<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851</id><updated>2011-04-21T15:24:00.856-07:00</updated><category term='deconstruction'/><category term='objective reality'/><category term='peace'/><category term='faith'/><category term='belief'/><category term='validation'/><category term='illusion'/><title type='text'>Tangled in Time</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>103</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4035332719939662082</id><published>2009-01-01T14:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-01T15:02:12.592-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Our Prayers Are Answered</title><content type='html'>Hoy!&lt;br /&gt;Dinna think we ever would say that, and yet we have been saying it now, little by little, more and more, now, for the past two years or a bit more...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes our prayers are answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Specifically, we were lonely and praying to manifest a new lover, a special friend that would help us with many things that we neglect to do to take care of ourselves, things we know we should do but which we balk at for whatever reasons.  We were hoping for someone who could be independent and not demand more than the little time we felt we could spare.  Yet this new person was someone we were counting on to rescue us from ourselves, from the prison we habitually isolate ourselves within, shunning the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;A tough list of requisites, and the list grows...&lt;br /&gt;We wanted someone who could work with our multiple group, accept us for whom we perceive ourselves to be, not a mindless, sycophantic crutch, but someone capable of working within our ever-changing, evolving contextual labyrinths.&lt;br /&gt;We wanted a lover who could work with our alternate selves and their various needs, an enthusiastic, aggressive partner in love.&lt;br /&gt;We wanted a partner who could work with our energy, see it, share it, transmute it with us...&lt;br /&gt;We got all of these and more...&lt;br /&gt;We were aware of the universe test-fitting us for a new lover.  We were presented with many potential partners who were attractive, and who appeared attracted to us, as well.  They are all wonderful people who each had their various virtues and flaws; as eager as we were, we had to kick back a bit and let things develop, things were getting better and better all the time...&lt;br /&gt;Then we met our new friend, and life has never been better.&lt;br /&gt;Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste,&lt;br /&gt;Much Love, Gharveyn...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4035332719939662082?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4035332719939662082'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4035332719939662082'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2009/01/our-prayers-are-answered.html' title='Our Prayers Are Answered'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-6805046536181063325</id><published>2008-09-11T07:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-09-11T07:57:05.484-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Graduation &amp; Other News</title><content type='html'>Dear friends, those we've met and those we've yet to meet...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We received notice of our graduation from spirit guide school. along with a white feather to commemorate the occasion.  We are now a full-fledged spirit guide in our own right.  (Some of you may remember one of our spirit guides, White Feather. &lt;grin&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have been operating a sort of impromptu street clinic for people in crisis following spiritual awakenings and it's been going very well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are currently in Philadelphia visiting family and trying to look up old friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have reliably accessed the metaprogramming circuit level of consiousness described by Timothy Leary three times in the past 2 months, and we are eager to continue working in that vein as it correlates with the throat chakra and the potential to completely heal ourselves of our various organic/emotional/psychological issues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are meeting lots of new people every day, and we now may have one or more lovers waiting for us in San Francisco when we get home.  These are monumental changes in our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Greg is beginning to improve and we hope to have his help with our writing work again very soon, as we are getting antsy to continue our novel regarding AD 2076, and our story "Vampire Therapy".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We will be taking down the message board notice above asap, as that idea didn't pan out so well.  That may take awhile as our PC is currently offline with a crashed hard drive, and we are using library PCs and friends' PCs for the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have recently observed that the internal links on this blog are working even more poorly than before.  we will try to get that fixed asap as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We love you all and are looking forward to hearing from you soon, but please understand if our replies are delayed by our diminshed PC access at this time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, Gharveyn&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-6805046536181063325?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6805046536181063325'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6805046536181063325'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2008/09/graduation-other-news.html' title='Graduation &amp; Other News'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8633992658727701250</id><published>2008-08-06T22:55:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-08-06T23:04:17.578-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='illusion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='deconstruction'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='peace'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='belief'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='objective reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='validation'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='faith'/><title type='text'>About Belief Systems</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family: arial;"&gt;Our belief systems enable us to function in the social and natural worlds, and yet, our belief systems may also be a trap, a self-limiting system of ideas.  The deconstructionist movement has tried to break down belief systems in an effort to discover what it means to be truly free, yet our minds may be incapable of liberating us from the intricate webs of beliefs within which we have ensnared ourselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;font-size:180%;" &gt;About Belief Systems &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It seems as if everyone must have a belief system.  Believing we do not have a belief system may simply be another belief system.  Belief systems are extraordinarily complex; they are designed to help us explain to ourselves how the world around us works.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our belief systems help us to anticipate what may happen next, to be prepared for life’s everyday experiences.  They provide a cushion and a refuge against trauma and disease.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Given all the benefits of possessing a belief system many people may wonder why anyone would want to challenge their own belief systems.  Challenging our conventional belief systems makes us outcasts, renegades.  When we challenge our belief systems we are challenging our family, friends, cultures and societies, all of which have extremely powerful defense mechanisms established to protect their cherished belief systems.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As individuals we often cling to our belief systems with a terrible passion, we are too often afraid to challenge them, afraid to learn what may lie beyond the narrow scope of our current comprehension of the worlds we live in.  We defend our belief systems vehemently because we depend upon our beliefs for our sense of security.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since most of our belief systems are composed of elements adopted from our families, friends, societies and cultures, our reflexive defenses of our personal belief systems also act as defense mechanisms to protect our social and cultural belief systems.  We act like antibodies in an immune system, protecting our social and cultural belief systems from any perceived threat or challenge.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our societies and cultures typically teach us how to defend our belief systems, we are often taught to defend our beliefs with brutality.  Our capacities to defend our personal, societal and cultural belief systems logically through discourse, dialogue and debate may be severely limited by the willingness of our adversaries to listen to our arguments.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the key defense mechanisms of most belief systems is a deliberately indoctrinated, often willful ignorance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we are defending our belief systems we too often choose to disregard anything that we do not recognize as a part of our beliefs.  This helps us to avoid thinking about the merits of our opponents’ arguments; if we never even consider their arguments then our beliefs may be safe from challenge or change.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we cannot ignore serious challenges to our precious belief systems we escalate our defenses and may impose sanctions to limit the efforts of our antagonists to educate us regarding their beliefs.  Sanctions typically deprive our opponents of something critical, such as commerce, education, access to health care, and even such basic necessities as food or shelter.  We do everything in our power to cripple the people who challenge our beliefs; we try to disable them in order to prevent them from having the strength and resources to continue to challenge our beliefs. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ostracization is one of the most terrible forms of sanctions imposed upon people who challenge our beliefs.  The company of our families, friends and societies is an essential part of most people’s lives.  Those who seriously challenge the beliefs of their own societies and cultures are often ostracized, excluded from their societies in order to protect their societies from further challenge.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ostracization has three basic forms, in the gentlest form we simply ignore anyone who has been ostracized.  We allow them no opportunity to interact with us by refusing to respond to them, by treating them as if they simply do not exist.  Homeless people are treated this way every day.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;In the intermediate level of ostracization we imprison or expel those people whom we deem to be too dangerous to our social or cultural beliefs, particularly with regard to our political or religious beliefs.  We may deport them, send them to prisons, or lock them away in mental hospitals; we may even lock up their minds with chemicals.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alcoholism and other debilitating forms of substance abuse cripple potential revolutionaries who might otherwise seriously challenge our social and cultural institutions.  The prevalence of theses substances in our societies helps ensure that many disenfranchised persons eager to challenge our societies’ beliefs will disable themselves by their own inadvertent choice, a neat, convenient, economical solution.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most extreme form of ostracization is execution.  Those persons who represent the greatest threat to our social and cultural stability are simply murdered.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who is being ostracized today?  Who is in prison or locked away in mental wards?  Who have we medicated into abject submission?  Who have we killed? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All societies seem to employ sanctions such as these in their self-defense.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our belief systems may be our most precious possessions.  People will choose to die for what they believe in.  People will accept imprisonment or torture rather than give up their beliefs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yet, our belief systems have absolutely no validity, they are unreal.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It appears to be impossible to validate any belief systems.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Philosophers agree that all of what we perceive may only be illusions.  There is no way to prove we are not simply dreaming all of our experiences.  There is no way to prove that any of our experiences are real, therefore there are no valid, external contexts through which we can validate our personal or societal beliefs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The best we can do is to have faith in our beliefs, whatever our beliefs may be.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scientific rationalism is just another belief system that cannot prove it references an objective external reality.  Even though scientific rationalism became popular because it was perceived as a means of escaping from the infirm ground of religious faiths, scientific rationalism cannot prove, with all its precise measurements and data, that any part of its own system of beliefs is real or valid.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While science allows us to more accurately describe the mechanics of the worlds we live in, science cannot prove these worlds are real.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are stuck with having to have faith in science.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But what really happens if we allow our belief systems to be challenged?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do we really need to defend our beliefs so vehemently?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the deconstructionist movement philosophers are exploring tearing down all of our belief systems in an attempt to reduce everything to a common ground free of misconceptions and self-serving systems of belief.  But those belief systems which may appear to be valid or useful to us must also be challenged and torn down, because all belief systems may be invalid, they are products of thousands of years of evolution, and mistakes creep in which appear to be self-evident truths, such as the earth is flat, or that the sun revolves around the earth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There may be no belief systems which are valid or incorrupt. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When mystics tell us to live in the present moment, to live in the now, they are advising us to abandon our beliefs.  All belief systems incorporate concepts or ideas about the worlds we experience.  All conceptual systems are inherently unreal because they exist only in our minds; they consist of codifications of our past experiences, references to realities which cannot even be proven to exist.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We cannot be living in the present moment if we are living in our ideas about the present moment.  Our belief systems always keep us at least one step removed from the present; they are a sort of dissociative mechanism because there is a break between what is still considered to be ‘objective reality’ and the mental worlds we inhabit through our belief systems’ conceptual and perceptual filters.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There appears to be no concrete, objective reality whatsoever.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is one of the hardest ‘truths’ for anyone to seriously consider.  All of what we consider to be objective reality may be illusionary.  Our belief systems, with no objective reality to anchor them, can only be taken on faith.  Even though most people will assume their personal beliefs are valid and based on a quantifiable, definable, external reality, it would appear that all belief systems are entirely subjective; they may be completely personal to each individual.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is why collective cultural and societal belief systems are so popular.  When a large group of people agree on a common set of beliefs they appear to validate one another and lend strength to the illusion that their beliefs are real or true.  Culturally institutionalized belief systems provide most members of their societies and cultures with a sense of stability and security, a firm ground upon which to stand.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we abandon or attack the illusionary firm ground of our cultural and societal belief systems we risk losing everything we possess.  We risk the loss of our social networks and all of their support.  We risk losing our illusions of an objective reality.  With these losses we lose any context with which to support our personal beliefs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reality is then up for grabs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The best we can possibly do in these circumstances is to have faith in ourselves, while allowing others the liberty of their own beliefs without allowing ourselves to feel threatened.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we codify our own beliefs and try to impose them on others we seem to inevitably encounter conflict.  When we impose our beliefs on others we risk becoming people who act with ignorance, hatred or cruelty.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our belief systems are indefensible, they therefore require no defenses.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we can relax our feverishly slippery hold upon our own beliefs we can be at peace with everyone around us because we need no longer feel threatened by anyone whose views are different from our own.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8633992658727701250?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8633992658727701250'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8633992658727701250'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2008/08/about-belief-systems.html' title='About Belief Systems'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8801586556626059446</id><published>2008-05-22T09:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-05-22T09:23:30.083-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Recent Events</title><content type='html'>Mmm... yes we've been away for a long time again... Not to worry though, we are feeling pretty good at them moment in spite of the usual problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For those who don't know, we have been a chronic depressive with lots of suicidal ideation in the past but are working hard at recovering from that.  Drugs don't help with the depression or our pain so we mostly do it the hard way, by deep analysis of our behavior and the motivations underlying it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What we have learned over the years has been augmented and reinforced on this last trip into our depression.  Nothing too special, clinically, just serious issues with intimacy.  We have non-consciously alienated pretty much everyone who loves us in the past but are getting a grip on how and why we do that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's a defense mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As is typical of such defense mechanisms, we have outgrown the need to be afraid of the people who love us, but the automatic responses to defend ourselves by driving away the people who love us or abandoning them still kicks in.  It makes us seem pretty stupid at times, we fail to respond to people appropriately or appear to live in a world of our own (which we do).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nonetheless, we are working hard to fix this and appreciate your help and understanding.  If we have upset you in any way please talk to us about it as we most likely had no conscious intention of doing so.  It may have been a simple misunderstanding but too often it is our defensiveness trying to drive away people we love who also love us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are one of our old friends from a BBS or Spirit chat room who has not seen or heard from us in a long time, we are sorry to seem to have abandoned you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We remain in terrible pain all the time; the worst part of that pain is emotional, our loneliness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We get overwhelmed in chat sites and eventually retire from them as we become more depressed by being in contact with people, particularly the people we love most.  It may seem a bit odd, but the more we are involved with people we love the worse our feelings of emotional pain and isolation become. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is part of what we need to change about ourselves.  We need to learn to allow people to love us without driving them off or running away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We won't make any commitments to return to chat sites, as they consume too much precious time, however we will try to stay in touch with email and IMs when we hear from you, and you are welcome to contact us anytime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We do love you all, and we hope to become better friends with every one of you.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8801586556626059446?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8801586556626059446'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8801586556626059446'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2008/05/recent-events.html' title='Recent Events'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-672190977555312964</id><published>2007-12-25T15:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-12-25T15:14:53.713-08:00</updated><title type='text'>DEFAULT CIRCUMSTANCES</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family: verdana; font-weight: bold;"&gt;DEFAULT CIRCUMSTANCES&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana; font-style: italic;"&gt;We’ve only just met, and we may feel kinda forced together by default, as the only two people left alone in the crowd… But perhaps it’s kismet, fate, or our destiny to have met this way…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;It’s no accident we do not seem to belong with anyone here.  It’s not an accident that we were alone before meeting you.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana; font-style: italic;"&gt;Aaarghh… We are off on the wrong foot, we hate it when our thoughts have all run astray and we can’t reproduce the gems we experience away from our keyboard….  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana; font-style: italic;"&gt;We were just lying in bed and talking to someone in our head, soeone we met in a nightclub or café or something… and we got to rambling on about things… important things about who we are and how we operate, trying to explain ourselves to someone we’ve only just met.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana; font-style: italic;"&gt;We hit on several really good points about various aspects of our lives, ourselves; things we wanted to remember, now they are gone… That is so&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&gt;&gt;&gt;&lt;/span&gt; frustrating!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We want to explain how we experience ourselves and other people.  We have feelings of other people’s pain or pleasure or joy which we empathically pick up on that make us feel like a voyeur; we are aware of our own pain and how that must feel to other people; these feelings drive our urgent need to run away from people or to drive other people away from us….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;We want to explain how we feel about ourselves, how sometimes we feel like a woman, and sometimes we feel like a man.  We are mostly unaware of any clear or simple gender identity at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes we may feel a black person, or a Hispanic person, or an Asian person, or a Native American person, or an Indian person, but mostly we are aware of being a white person, or a Caucasian person, if you prefer; but we are mostly unaware of having any racial identity at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes we feel old, mostly we feel young, any true sense of our age identity is another element of our being we are scarcely aware of at all… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have no tangible or definite identity that we can feel and say, “This is me”.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may want to put us in a neat box; we are aware that we appear to present a consistent identity to other people when we speak with them, we feel that other people rarely see beyond the surface to all of our myriad different interiors… We know that we are partly responsible for maintaining an illusion of consistency and wholeness, an appearance of having an identity, but we also know that other people assist us in performing the social gymnastics that create this illusion of ourselves as single person out of all of the experiences of ourselves which we co-create with them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know we trigger the flight or fight responses in most of the people we meet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know it’s natural for people to want to reject us or run away from us because we present ourselves as a person so alien from what they are accustomed to experiencing that their root programming kicks in and urges them to distance themselves from us by any means possible.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We want to run away from people all the time, it’s hard for us to remain among other people, it’s a conscious choice we have to make and re-make all of the time; the choice to try to participate with other people socially rather than run away, the choice not to attack everyone and drive them all away from us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are human urges, these ‘flight or fight’ responses, but sometimes we do not feel human at all.  We feel we can change our body parts, put on different arms or legs or sexual organs.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We often feel like we are a machine of some sort, and that it’s natural to be able to change our body configuration by putting on new parts.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;Sometimes we feel we are a dragon, or a black jaguar, or a wolf howling in the night…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes we feel like we have a million arms, perhaps because we want to reach out in so many different directions all at once… Sometimes we feel as if we have no arms at all because we have no one to hold, and what use are arms that can hold no one?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are in constant pain due to our loneliness, but we are in constant physical pain as well.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pain in our body is immense at times; often it is more than we know how to cope with without completely shutting down, so not wanting to have a body at all is often very attractive.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Couple our physical pain with the pain of our loneliness and we most often just want to die, so sometimes we choose to kill ourselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dying is one of our favorite experiences, particularly the joyful, loving part that comes after we have died; but this is also the part that causes us to change our minds and choose to allow ourselves to return to an iteration of this incarnation and continue living here once more…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After we die we can finally feel the love of our family and friends, the love of the people who now mourn for us and beg us to return to them once more.  After we have died we are healed of all of our hurts and pains; we no longer feel alienated or isolated after we have died.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We feel good after we have died; except for the pain we have caused our family and friends by dying; that pain feels both good and bad. It feels good because after we have died we finally feel our connectedness to other people, but we feel bad after we have died because we are aware of how we have hurt the people who love us by killing ourselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we always return from our death holidays and once more resurrect ourselves in an iteration of this incarnation and choose to go on living again, in spite of the pain.  As we slip back into a fleshy garment of mortality we tend to forget our death experiences, we forget who we really are, we resume this incarnation’s experiences of feeling so deeply alienated and lonely that we just want to die. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of our old pains and torments return when we return to this incarnation…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But we have now died so many times that our capacity to forget our death experiences has been overwhelmed; we can remember some of our deaths and some of the joyful experiences that have followed our deaths, we remember what is what is like after we have died, and how wonderful we felt before choosing to resume this life once more.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately, death is not an all-paid holiday.  It seems we must pay for each time we die.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We tend to lose everything we have, including family and friends… We seem to often wind up homeless with little more than the clothes on our back.  Perhaps this is how the colloquialism “You can’t take it with you” really evolved… It seems as if there is so much to be lost… our artwork, our writings, our loved ones, our stuffed animals and other toys.  We have gotten so tired of finding ourselves stripped down to nearly nothing.  So we mostly fight the urge to kill ourselves, yet often, in the end, it seems we must die anyway.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes we see it as our responsibility to other people to choose to live, to avoid causing them to suffer when we die.  We know we have left myriad worlds unpopulated by ourselves where we have died, and that the people remaining in those worlds who were our friends or family still mourn for us and miss us and wish we had not died… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we choose to go on living in spite of how much we feel we just want to die.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;Do we create those worlds in which we are dead when we choose to kill ourselves, or do those worlds already exist, and we have only migrated our consciousness into one of them in order to experience our death again?  We used to believe we were creating those worlds and that because we were creating worlds in which we hurt people by killing ourselves that we should stop killing ourselves in order to cease hurting so many people.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps now we believe those worlds have always existed and that we could not prevent those worlds from existing.  We are aware of those other worlds in which we chose to die; those worlds still exist now, even though we are living here in this world.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We cannot un-make the worlds in which we are dead.  So if those worlds where we are dead have always been there and could not be unmade by our choice to live rather than to die, then what harm is there in killing ourselves once more?  We are not really creating more suffering for our family or friends by choosing to experience our death once more, those people who are our family and friends and who suffer when we have died will suffer anyway.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This means it is really not for others that we need to choose whether we will live or die; it is really for ourselves that we must choose to live or to die.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may not like it that we feel as if we may have caused others to suffer on our behalf by dying.  We may feel as if we are obliged to live on behalf of our family and friends, but that is an illusion.  Our choice to experience our death is not the actual cause of their suffering.  Our deaths are as inevitable as our lives, a part of all that is, a part of creation that is neither made nor unmade by our choices.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;We can choose to experience our death without creating our death.  Our death has already been created and we are simply choosing to experience our death once more.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So perhaps there is no moral reason to choose to live.  Perhaps it is not immoral to choose to die.  There do appear to have been consequences when we have chosen to die in the past, and perhaps those apparent consequences will continue to appear to manifest.  We may still lose all that we own when we return to this life, we may still break our relationships with people we love in ways that may never heal if we choose to experience our death and then return to an iteration of this life again, but perhaps there is no genuine moral weight or consequences that result when we choose to experience our death.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There appears to be no judgment made against us when we die.  When we have died we are received in joy and love by everyone we know.  We feel loved and whole and happy.  We are free of the physical and emotional torments we experienced in this life.  These seem to us like very good reasons to choose to experience our death.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Losing our worldly possessions and losing our tormented relationships with people we love seems a small price to pay in exchange for so much pleasure and joy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet we still allow ourselves to be cajoled into returning to life.  We permit ourselves to return to this painful incarnation.  We choose to return.  Why?  Why choose to live in pain this way?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have sometimes explained it as a moral responsibility to choose to live this life.  We have sometimes explained it as a contractual responsibility to continue to live in this incarnation, but these are passive reasons; what is the active reason underlying these passive explanations?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do we really choose to live?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps it is for the joy of meeting someone new.  Perhaps we choose to live for the unknown possibilities that cannot be experienced in any other manner.  Perhaps we choose to live simply because we want to live, in spite of all the pain and suffering we experience.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We don’t know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But we are &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;so&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&gt;&gt;&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;tired of this life again; so tired of our pain; so tired of our loneliness.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know we have created our life to be this way, and yet we cannot understand what purpose we could possibly have for causing ourselves so much pain.  Yet we do know that we have done this to ourselves, that we are the cause of our all of our pain, so we presume we must have had some purpose.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So here we are.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know we will be here at some time in the future, saying these strange sorts of things, trying to explain what our life is like to you.  We know we are programmed to try to drive you away from us if we have successfully denied all of our instinctive urges to run away from you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are afraid of the pain we will experience by meeting you, but we are here anyway.  We are sad about the pain we may seem to cause you to experience, but we are here anyway.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps we can learn some other way to be, a way of being that does not require us to run away from you, a way of being which does not require us to drive you away from us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We don’t know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are only testing the waters here.  We know that somewhere along the way we will meet you and you will choose not to run away when we hurt you.  You will choose not to drive us away from you in response to the pain you experience with us.  Your choices will reflect our own choices in this manner, and then we may become friends or lovers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know many people have loved us in the past.  We are often very sad that we have very rarely ever felt loved by them, but we remember we have experienced their efforts to love us.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are often sad that we have most often never felt a part of our circles of family and friends, but we remember we have sometimes experienced the intentions of our family and friends to include us among them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We wonder if it is like this for our family and friends as well.  Do our friends or family only know we love them or have they genuinely felt our love?  Do our family and friends feel included in our life, or do they only feel that we sometimes tolerate their presence?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We don’t know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps it is a mélange and includes a bit of all of it…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are so many different worlds, worlds of experiences that differ by tiny faint degrees.  So yes, all of it is real, the tolerance and the inclusion, the love and the effort, and somewhere there are worlds where love is experienced universally, where inclusion is always experienced; and where our sense of isolation and despair seem never to have existed.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are the worlds we can still hope to find among all of the myriad worlds we have known, wonderful worlds that include you in our love.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: verdana;"&gt;Namaste&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-672190977555312964?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/672190977555312964'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/672190977555312964'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/12/default-circumstances.html' title='DEFAULT CIRCUMSTANCES'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-668435591662855150</id><published>2007-11-03T01:43:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-11-03T01:44:13.318-07:00</updated><title type='text'>New!  Happy Face Coins Gift Packets Kit</title><content type='html'>Please check out our &lt;a href="http://greg.gourdian.googlepages.com/happyfacecoins" w3c="" dtd="" html="" 01="" transitional="" en=""&gt;Happy Face Coins Gift Packets Kit&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-668435591662855150?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/668435591662855150'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/668435591662855150'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/11/new-happy-face-coins-gift-packets-kit.html' title='New!  Happy Face Coins Gift Packets Kit'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8449515421800680879</id><published>2007-11-02T14:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-11-02T14:51:05.585-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Lone Eternity (perfomring arts song)</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 255, 51);font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"  &gt;Click &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(255, 255, 51);font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;a href="http://greg.gourdian.googlepages.com/LoneEternity.M3U"&gt;HERE&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 255, 51);font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"  &gt;to listen to our best performing arts piece titled: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;" &gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 255, 51);font-size:130%;" &gt;Lone Eternity&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:arial;font-size:85%;"  &gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 255, 51);"&gt;Click &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="color: rgb(51, 255, 51);" href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/07/lone-eternity.html"&gt;HERE&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 255, 51);"&gt; to see this song's lyrics posted earlier on our blog...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);"&gt;A new recording will be made and uploaded asap, we were sitting for this recording so the breathing was poor...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8449515421800680879?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8449515421800680879'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8449515421800680879'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/11/click-here-to-listen-to-our-best.html' title='Lone Eternity (perfomring arts song)'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-1609344816984326882</id><published>2007-08-29T23:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-29T23:49:02.210-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Blog: Guided - Meeting Scott and Cody</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sometimes we are guided.  When our friend David mentioned the lunar eclipse Monday evening we almost blew it off, having little faith it would be visible in San Francisco.  But we felt something tugging at us to go to the beach and observe so we departed shortly before midnight…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Guided - Meeting Scott and Cody&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had a cool time when we went to the beach to see the lunar eclipse spanning Monday night and early Tuesday morning (Aug 24th 2007)... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We felt guided as we drove there, guided even in the intent to go there, it was a somewhat mystical drive getting there through the fog which took us over a big hill.  We realized we probably would not get to see the eclipse as we were setting out, in spite of a popular rumor that the fog would clear away in time to see it… and indeed the sky remained too overcast to see anything beyond the clouds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, we met some lovely people who had also come to the beach for a chance to see the eclipse.  There are fires nearly every night on the beach and three fires were burning when we finally arrived there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We met some people at the head of one of the many sets of steps that go down through the tide wall that protects the city from erosion, particularly in heavy storms.  One was named Cody, we lost the name of the other a nice fellow with pale blond hair who was playing music in his pocket just loud enough to share with anyone standing close by.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cody had painted his face red with black markings above the left eye and below the right eye. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We shared our American Spirit tobacco with Cody and rolled one for ourselves as we'd been told we should have a full-moon smoke and eclipses are full-moon events.  We took a couple or 3 puffs as we chatted with these two fellows.  A bit of a commotion broke out down at the foot of the stairs where perhaps 4-5 more people were hanging out... One fellow marched off shouting and upset, he was headed off at an angle to the northwest toward a point where someone appeared to be lighting a new fire...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A bit later we said farewells and carried on along the wall to the stairs opposite the nearest fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the first fire we met 4 girls, one was celebrating her Birthday.  Was her name Angelica?  Drat, we are just soooo bad with remembering names, we definitely wanted to remember her though….  One of the girls had fallen in the surf and was feeling too cold.  The conversation here was quiet and mostly personal to their tiny group and we eventually moved on...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the southern most fire we were greeted warmly by a group of people who were just leaving.  One young man there was celebrating his birthday.  We met a fellow there called Buster and the departing partiers loaded him down with food, water and a beer as they made farewells with hugs all around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls were gone when we stopped with Buster by their fire to let Buster roll a smoke with our tobacco... We took a few puffs off our known ciggy then, as we had saved it after taking 2-3 puffs on it earlier… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was one beer among the supplies that Buster had some trouble opening; we found a slot in one of the steel walls of the fire pit that served well as a bottle opener.  This fire pit was shaped like a huge steel flower with ornamental slots cut in the petals in the shapes of stamen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were smoking a woman came up, she had immigrated to the US 30 yrs ago from Slovakia.  She was there with her daughter and her daughter's boyfriend that were off enjoying the darkness by the surf... As we chatted three of the four girls returned and we stood together making introductions and so forth... one of the gals was putting out some pretty dismal statements so we tried to counsel her a bit on improving her outlook; her friend with the birthday that night chimed in with us and the discussion turned to the importance of having a good attitude to teach children when raising kids...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Slovakian woman's daughter and boyfriend arrived and then departed again.  The girls took photos including a group photo of the birthday girl with us, the Slovakian woman and Buster hugging... We left Buster and the Slovakian woman at the fire after the three girls departed in order to explore the new fire that had been started up further south.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We passed two unused fire pits like big steel cauldrons along the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the next fire we met up with the kidz from the stairs…  We later learned that the kidz call each other kids regardless of age; these were all youths, perhaps late teens up to nearly 30.  They were smoking and drinking and talking and tending large stones in their fire which they were heating for a sweat lodge they had erected a bit south of their fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buster donated the proceeds from the fire farthest north to the group and laid out many bags of snacks, and a 2 gallon jerry of water.  One of the fellows came around to where we had been standing with Buster to the NW of the fire as soon as left to take an interest in tending the fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This fellow Scott reached for our hand; he reached beyond our hand to clasp our wrist in a fashion we returned.  We learned this was their culture’s greeting for equals and members of their culture called The Kidz.... there is a bit more to the group name referencing some author or band or such, but the short name for their entire culture appears to be Kidz.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scott was the fellow who had earlier marched off in distress and he now wanted to share an epiphany with us.  Scott had just had a spiritual awakening that evening and was finally free of his despair and suicidal feelings regarding his girlfriend who had been cut in half by a freight train as he watched helpless because it had happened so suddenly...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had taught him to be a 'traveler' to hop freight trains to tour the world... She had every advantage a university graduate with a good job, apartment, the whole nine yards, the world was hers, she had it all according to Scott who was a homeless drifter kid.  He had been riding the rails with his girlfriend for over a year before her accident.  She had been climbing a ladder down between two cars while carrying her bag, Scott had already thrown his on bag off and leaped clear of the moving train...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the train lurched harshly and she was thrown to the ground beneath the wheels...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We could see the depth of pain Scott was still carrying but we could see too that he was adjusting and he began to explain his epiphany and how he had finally heard his girlfriend telling him to carry on living even though he only wanted to die... Well from where we were looking at things Scott had done as we had done, and had killed himself that night in his grief only to learn that he could not die so easily and that he was wanted here and he agreed to return...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had tried to interrupt his tale a couple of times to let him know that his girlfriend was here in spirit and would always be with him in spirit and that he could continue his relationship with her through spirit but he didn't have any beliefs that allowed him to understand that until his experience that night when he died.  So he rejected the idea of her being there in spirit out of mental habit while going on to tell us about how he heard here speak to him tonight and how she had been with him and talking to him this whole past month since her death.  What could we say?  We were overjoyed to learn he had discovered enough of spirit to have this experience even though he was already beginning to rationalize the death experience he had that night and turn it into a story in his mind that fit what the knew of the 'facts' about death according to most western people's reality paradigms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We explained some of what had happened to Scott and how he was awakening and that tonight was the most powerful night of his life when he was most capable of manifesting a new life for himself, a better life.  He was clearly in some doubt still about deserving a better life and we tried to counsel him on self worth and intention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were interrupted by the young blond fellow who gave us a beer and wanted to talk some, and later we all sat together on the north northeast side of the fire smoking and drinking when new people arrived...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new people were lead by a fellow named ??? who parried verbally with the kidz in a bit of cultural perspective and interface adjustments as some racist remarks were made but everyone agreed to like each other regardless of any prejudices or bigotries...&lt;br /&gt;The new groups leader was respectful and asked permission to join and share and sat with us and Scott felt drawn to him and wanted to tell his story to him.  This fellow was touched very deeply in his heart and reached out to hold Scott briefly, more than a hug... and the conversation drifted about around them while Scott unburdened himself with his new friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kidz called the new guy a kid though he was probably close to forty and he knew he'd been accepted among them and was flattered and grateful.  But his 4-5 friends were uncomfortable and were now begging to leave as they had jobs to go to in the morning.  They could not leave without their friend as he was driving them all... But he had bonded with Scott and was torn and did not want to leave.  We explained we were there for Scott and it would be ok and Scott asked for our tobacco and we passed it to him so he could roll smokes for his new friend and himself, he rolled one for someone else as well and we pulled out our own smoke which still had nearly half left as we are a very conservative smoker limited to 3 puffs once a week or less under ordinary circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new fellow agreed to take his friends home after his smoke.  when he got up to leave Scott accompanied them back to their car and sought us out to continue talking with us when he returned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scott's new friend had given him contact info and told him to look him up.  He said he wanted to give Scott half a million dollars because he was so fabulously wealthy he had no use for the money and he wanted Scott to be able to makes something good in his life.  We pointed out that this was indeed the most powerful night of his life and that the offer may very well be real and sincere and to give it all due consideration because he should be able to tell his new found benefactor how he wants to use the money he will receive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We discussed Scott's reservations about accepting the money.  Scott knew he could easily blow it all partying and giving it away to other kidz and he felt a responsibility to do something more than that with the money but was struggling with the guilt of not sharing it with all the kidz he would meet.  We tried to explain that he would always have his gifts of compassion, love and nurture to share with the kidz and that he now had the opportunity to fulfill a dream or vision and to allow himself to find a goal and intend for it to manifest through this gift.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It came time for Scott to go and he was reluctant to leave us.  He told us how grateful he was to meet us and how he felt he might not be worthy of meeting us and we explained our life was in service and we were drawn by spirit to be there for him but that we served many people online as well.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We tried to explain how we were really all equals, and that no one is more worthy than anyone else.  We described our purpose in life as we see it is to enjoy life to its fullest and to do our best to manifest ourselves as the person we most dream of being… We said that we were all in this together, and that since we really are all equals our only way to improve our situation in life is by helping to improve everyone else’s situation too, so that we all rise up together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We gave him our card with our blog and email address so that he might contact us when he gets settled.  It might take awhile to hear from him as he may not have an email account to use.  But if he really intends to contact us he will be able to go to any library, create an email account for free and then get in touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scott was very grateful to receive our card and we hugged and parted...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We hung with the last two kidz left after the folks who had built the sweat lodge tore it down and went home.  The one we had first met, Cody, had been telling very interesting stories all night though some bits might have seemed a bit scary, such as the part where he and his friends hunted and killed a man who may have been a vampire and who had demonstrated evidence of being over 200 yrs old...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cody said this man had controlled an entire town through something that may have been a sort of malign spiritual domination so Cody and his friends probably decided that he was evil and deserved killing for that reason.  They may have made a sort of sacrifice of this guy, as Cody described spreading his intestines throughout the branches of a tree in the form of a pentacle above his decapitated head...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cody related some other strange accounts such as leveling a science building at his HS in an explosion caused when his teacher freaked out about him cooking there.  He said spent seven years in jail for that one....  Seems a lot of the kidz may have been in for awhile for one reason or another...  Cody said there was 7 million dollars waiting for him when he got out, a payment in thanks for creating an ice cream treat that was marketed very successfully by Dairy Queen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cody said he blew all the money partying and described some of the luxuries he enjoyed during that time... We liked his taste in women.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cody and the blond fellow (damn, bit we sure wish we were better at names as we really liked this kid a lot) took off and we policed the site for rubbish and then we left too...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We no longer recall at what point Buster left but we liked him very much as well.  Buster had an innate wisdom and presence of mind that seemed to make him another of our guides that night.  We learned a bit from Buster and will try to remember those lessons.  Buster spoke more about love than anything else that night and he was clearly a very loving man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was some time after 6 am when we got home...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-1609344816984326882?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/1609344816984326882'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/1609344816984326882'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/08/blog-guided-meeting-scott-and-cody.html' title='Blog: Guided - Meeting Scott and Cody'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-6034121533623794437</id><published>2007-08-27T13:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:01:50.274-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Organic Ocean - Excerpt from illustrated story</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RtMvNmfCEUI/AAAAAAAAACU/PZls9YaY8r0/s1600-h/InnerLandscapeBeginsHere.bmp"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RtMvNmfCEUI/AAAAAAAAACU/PZls9YaY8r0/s400/InnerLandscapeBeginsHere.bmp" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5103474713456415042" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This excerpt is from an incomplete illustrated story in which we try to describe some of our adventures in traveling to other worlds...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-6034121533623794437?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6034121533623794437'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6034121533623794437'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/08/organic-ocean-excerpt-from-illustrated.html' title='Organic Ocean - Excerpt from illustrated story'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RtMvNmfCEUI/AAAAAAAAACU/PZls9YaY8r0/s72-c/InnerLandscapeBeginsHere.bmp' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-5442367713223587834</id><published>2007-08-17T07:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-17T07:50:35.410-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Alchemy – Choose to Love</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;We have the capacity to choose to love in response to every circumstance in our lives.  Choosing to love empowers us; the rewards we manifest by choosing to love are wonderful.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About Alchemy – Choose to Love&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We often see people complain about being bored or complaining that someone else is boring.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We would like to recommend that if you are often bored with people that you make a special social studies project of people whom you think are boring.  We haven't actually met any boring people so we very much doubt that any boring people really do exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may seem tiresome, but that is not the same as being boring.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we find someone appears to be tiresome or boring it is usually due to a disconnection... Their interests and our interests do not seem to match up very well... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet everyone has a story, events in their lives which are important to them, things which they feel very passionate about; when you tap into these things and take an interest in them you may typically find that person is really very interesting.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's a choice we can make, whether to find someone boring or interesting.  Learning how to make that choice can be very important to us because in the process of opening ourselves up to a wider range of experiences and stories from other people's lives we can learn much more about ourselves as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every emotional and mental state we experience is something which we can choose to change or to maintain.  Maintaining our familiar mental and emotional states may often seem the easiest ting to do, but we can become so over-invested in the belief systems and values which help us to maintain our mental and emotional states that we may become very inflexible and find it much harder to grow, to adapt, or to accept change.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet change is inevitable; persons who become rigid and have a diminished capacity to adapt to change often deprive themselves of many opportunities in life; they may cut themselves off from a wealth of experiences that they might have cherished had they allowed themselves to be open to change and to be vulnerable to love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And perhaps one of the most wonderful things about our lives is that there is an abundance of spiritual wealth and enriching experiences all around us all of the time.  It's up to us to see this abundance and to learn how to take advantage of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The more we learn to connect to other people the richer we may make our lives.  Everyone has something to contribute to our lives that will make our lives more rewarding if we know how to open ourselves up to other people and enable ourselves to discover the wealth within other people that we will personally treasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of the experiences we have of other people may seem to hurt us, they may appear to be abusive people who deliberately seek to hurt us physically or emotionally, or they may appear to be callous people who casually hurt us without any deliberate intent to do so, who hurt us simply because they may lack the connection to us that makes them value us enough to pay attention to our presence and our needs and to show us compassion, respect or courtesy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When people appear to be deliberately intent on harming us we usually find that they have been badly hurt themselves and that their only way to cope with their own pain is to make someone else feel worse than they feel.  It is a very shallow approach to coping with their own pain and in the end it makes them more miserable even if they appear to enjoy causing us pain at the moment when they are indulging themselves at our expense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such wounded people will continue to go about hurting other people until they have found the means to heal themselves and discover the capacity within them to love themselves, as well as a capacity to love and appreciate other people; capacities which they may sometimes appear to be lacking when they allow their personal pain and inner torment to dominate their lives and drive their behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To heal such a person requires patience, acceptance and love.  We may not be the one who personally helps them to finally heal themselves but we can still contribute to their healing.  The best reasons to contribute to their healing are two-fold, we will stop them from trying to hurt us anymore, and we may help prevent them from hurting other people as well.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes, to help prevent a malicious person from hurting other people, we may discover we have deliberately or unconsciously provoked such a wounded person to attack us because we aware that the person they may attack next may be weaker than we are, that the next person to become a target of such a person’s malice may suffer much more in response to the malice that this wounded person needs to indulge in than we ourselves may suffer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When someone with a malicious nature attacks us the first thing to remember is that they are not really attacking who we are.  They are attacking their own pain and anger which they are projecting into their perceptions of us.  We become the target for what hurts them most within themselves that they cannot tolerate.  Their attacks are never really about us; their attacks are really always directed against themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They make it seem like their attacks are about us because they want to believe it is all about us because they are trying to escape from acknowledging how deeply they are hurt and how badly they feel about themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such people are very skillful at pushing other people's buttons.  They instinctively know the weaknesses in other people that will enable them to dominate the other person and abuse them.  So they will seem to be making a very personal attack but when they attack anyone, it is never really about the person who appears to be being attacked, it is still all about them and their needs which they do not know how to meet, and the suffering and pain they are causing themselves as a consequence of being unable to meet their needs or even to acknowledge that they may have such needs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we can address the deep seated needs which are genuinely driving such a person's behavior we place ourselves in control of the situation and we may then be able to deflect their hostility and awaken their love and happiness and joy in order to give them a moment of sweet respite from being the monster they have made of themselves.  They may react with fear to this sort of experience at first because it is unfamiliar and threatens to undermine their coping mechanisms based on hostility because their hostility becomes inappropriate when they are awakened to their capacity to love and feel compassion for themselves and others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their initial fear can re-ignite their hostility because their hostility is a defense mechanism to protect them from being hurt.  When they love they become vulnerable and being vulnerable is often intolerable to such a person.  But with patience and love such a person's defense mechanisms may be worn down little by little to be replaced with an increasing capacity to respond to circumstances in their lives with love and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Usually one person will not be there with them the entire way to guide them through this sort of transformation.  It generally takes many, many people each contributing a little bit toward successfully helping someone like this to heal.  This is because what needs to be healed most in such people is their trust of people in general.  Specific people may have hurt them, but they often lack the capacity to distinguish the difference between those people who may have hurt them and other people who may or may not hurt them.  So they choose to perceive everyone as a potential threat and then choose to respond with hostility in order to protect themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only when many, many people have all shown such a person true love, compassion, respect and kindness they will slowly heal so that they may learn to trust and to love.  Such a person may often then experience a great deal of anguish as they heal because they may come to hate themselves for all the pain they believe they may have caused other people to feel.  The pain of their self hatred can re-ignite their anger and their frustration with themselves and may cause them to return to their old ways of acting with hostility toward everyone around them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But at this stage their healing is actually well under way and those special people who are able to show such a person mercy, tenderness, love and compassion will continue to lead those wounded people back to the source of their pain and may reawaken their capacity to love and nurture themselves and to learn to love and nurture the people around them.  Eventually such wounded people may be able to heal themselves to a level where they may be able to promote the same sort of healing in other people too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even our worst enemies, the people who have hurt us the most, are opportunities for us to develop our compassion, tolerance and love.  The rewards of discovering a capacity within ourselves to love and heal hostile, wounded people are immense because when we have made our contributions to heal such people we are helping to protect others from harm as well as learning to keep ourselves safe from the sort of harm we may otherwise allow such a person to do to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact that we actually do allow other people to harm us is the other half of this amazing spiritual equation...  We really do choose to allow other people to hurt us.  We invite them to do so.  We are never random victims.  Whenever we manifest an experience of feeling harmed we have an inner need that has driven us to find that experience and manifest it in our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately we are in total control of our lives at all times.  Learning to take conscious, willful control of our destinies is part of the art of alchemy and it begins with loving in response to every experience in our lives.  It continues by accepting our responsibility for creating our circumstances, and it comes to fruition when we have empowered ourselves to consciously choose what we will manifest in our lives once we have worked through all of our own inner pain and conflicts and no longer possess any hidden motivations to punish ourselves with deprivation or abuse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is how alchemy works… Alchemy is driven by our spirit, it is powered by our love, it is shaped by our will, and it manifests in our lives as abundance and joy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is always our choice to love in response to everything we experience... So choose to love and to love always!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hello Reader, &lt;br /&gt;We are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing our articles.  We are a group of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies, however we have only one body ere in this world we share with you.&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work has been channeled we may often admit that we have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.&lt;br /&gt;While we were a high-school student without teaching credentials we taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology.&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the world we seem to share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun to help us to develop a greater awareness and understanding of ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;We hope you will understand if we sometimes may sound awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this verbal adjustment in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;Our group's primary beliefs share these ideals: &lt;br /&gt;That love should be universal and unconditional.&lt;br /&gt;That liberty is a gift like love which may be enjoyed better by giving it to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;That justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-5442367713223587834?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5442367713223587834'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5442367713223587834'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/08/about-alchemy-choose-to-love.html' title='About Alchemy – Choose to Love'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8816674836777797663</id><published>2007-07-18T11:00:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-07-18T11:09:50.139-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Psychic Reading - Cold Reading &amp; Ethical Considerations</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;The term ‘cold reading’ refers to a process in which the reader appears to fish for information while trying to get their subject to gain confidence in their abilities to read them which may include small deceptions or avoiding areas of poor performance by quickly moving on to other topics and by reinforcing any affinity or empathic responses perceived in the subject which are directed toward the reader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Psychic Reading - Cold Reading &amp; Ethical Considerations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cold reading is a practice of using guesswork to develop enough information about a subject’s circumstances that the reader can then go on to provide advice that seems personal to the subject as if it were special advice just for them rather than general advice that may be true for many or most people in the same circumstances.  The reader focuses on accurate guesses and distracts the subject from their inaccurate guesses in order to maintain an illusion of their psychic abilities and their connectedness with their subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because it is possible to use cold reading techniques to fool a subject into believing in the authenticity of a reader’s psychic powers many skeptics are prone to try to explain all psychic phenomena that occur in readings on the basis of cold reading.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However there is a valid psychic practice called attunement which may appear to have many of the same characteristics as cold reading and which is very often learned by learning cold reading first.  A reader who is establishing their attunement with their subject may talk with their subject in order to establish an empathic rapport.  In this state of rapport the reader is able to more deeply sense what is troubling their subject and to respond with helpful information.  The difference between cold reading and attunement is that with a successful attunement the subject and reader enter into a much deeper level of communication so that the words which may be spoken become only small conceptual tokens which help the reader and subject to share much larger and more complex ideas and perceptions than may be apparent to an onlooker who does not participate in the attunement or rapport shared by the reader and their subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By reaching this deep level of communication through attunement a reader may often address a broad range of issues and circumstances with an economy of words in order to quickly help their subject see for themselves what is going on in their life and how to remedy something which may be distressing them.  On the surface it may seem like a simple conversation but there is a deeper level of communication taking place between the reader and subject where the real conversation and healing are taking place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To the casual observer there may be no evidence that anything extraordinary is taking place.  However, to an attuned observer it is clear how much of the conversation is taking place at a deeper more intuitive level between the reader and their subject.  This may cause the casual observer to mistakenly believe that only a cold reading is being given.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A potential to be misunderstood by observers is one reason it is important for psychic readers to behave in a strictly ethical manner.  As much as possible, readers should bypass those elements of their dialogue with their subjects which are most common to cold reading practices in their efforts to attune with their subjects.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A far more important reason to exhibit consistently ethical conduct is the potential for abuse of the relationship between a reader and their subject.  There are several potential dangers for the subject, as well as some dangers for the reader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Psychic reading has an extraordinary potential to raise the energy levels of both the reader and their subject.  The intense rush of energy, clarity, love and wellbeing that results can be highly addictive for some individuals, so caution and balance are important at all times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both readers and there clients may be prone to become dependent upon psychic reading either for guidance and support or for a sense of self worth and wellbeing.  This is an unhealthy condition and readers or their subjects who develop dependencies upon psychic reading need to take a break and work on the appropriate skills, concepts or understanding that will help them to approach reading in a healthy manner free of dependency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the most serious danger to the subject is that they will become dependent upon the reader for guidance rather than learning to understand their life and learning the skills needed to become an independent, self empowered person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The goal of psychic reading should always be to show the subject how they may learn to trust their own intuition and understanding of their life and circumstances and how they may take charge of their life so that they may empower themselves to heal, prosper, love and nurture more successfully.  Anything that fails to enable a subject to achieve these goals may be a serious disservice to the subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Far less commonplace, but far more serious, is a potential to give the subject of a psychic reading information that may inadvertently cause them to harm themselves either unwittingly or deliberately.  It is incumbent upon readers to avoid sharing any information or advise which may be misunderstood or acted upon in a harmful or destructive manner, whether that harm may be directed by the subject against themselves or toward another person or their property.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In some circumstances readers may fall into a trap in which their sense of self worth becomes dependent upon their relationship with their subjects.  This is a very dangerous situation because any feelings of insecurity on the part of the reader may become magnified in their relationships with their clients and their responses to their increasing feelings of insecurity may cause them to over-reach and provide false or misleading advice or information in an effort to compensate.  Alternatively, the reader may develop a reactive false sense of their self worth which verges upon egomania.  In such a state they may still be likely to over-reach themselves and to provide information or advice that may be more harmful than nurturing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Psychic reading is a powerful tool for personal change which impacts both the reader and their client equally.  When a reader successfully assists a subject to resolve an area of their life in which they have been causing harm to themselves or others around them the reader is reinforcing the same lessons within themselves which they shared with their subject, and the reader is actively healing themselves of past injuries related to the lessons being reviewed with their subject.  As a consequence, some of the same warnings which should be given to the subject of a psychic reading may also apply to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because of the potential to examine, change or heal deeply seated complexes of behavior and self perception, readers should advise their subjects that they may feel unusual for awhile and that they should not be hasty to take any serious actions while they are adjusting to their new state of awareness and wellbeing.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the consequences of deep change in a person’s life as a result of a psychic reading may be strange illnesses which seem to come and go for no particular reason.  Subjects and readers should visit their doctors if symptoms persist for a long time or seem life threatening or debilitating.  While these problems may often clear up on their own in a few days or at most a couple of weeks, this period of transition can be frightening and subjects and readers alike must be prepared to share their problems or feelings with members of their support networks while the changes taking place within them are active.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One common symptom reported by many people is a feeling of having a nervous breakdown.  They are absolutely correct to perceive themselves as having a breakdown, but in general, such a breakdown is healthy and it is important to help the person who feels this way to understand that what they are going through is a healthy part of the changes taking place in their life.  They need to know that everything is really ok and that the discomfort will pass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People’s lives are built up brick by brick with countless small habits.  These habits may be personal ways of thinking, perceiving or feeling, as well as ways of physically behaving in context to their environment, their social roles, their personal relationships, and to themselves.  All of these habits are interrelated; together they maintain a person’s life in what is typically a stable pattern which provides them with comfort, security, nurture, love and understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When transformative healing takes place it is necessary to change many of these interrelated habits all at once and as a result the entire edifice of a person’s ego or self perception, and their understanding of how they are related to the world around them crumbles in order for healthier habits to emerge and become the new building blocks the individual will now use to maintain themselves.  This process can be terrifying and many people may wind up in some form of mental health care in order to find help with dealing with this sort of powerful change in their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because the mental health care systems in most nations fail to adequately recognize and respond to this sort of change, many people feel afraid to approach these care-giving networks for help.  However it is important that people in such circumstances reach out for help and these services may still be the best way for them to find help in a crisis.  If the person who is in need of urgent care is informed about what is happening to them then their chances of successfully engaging mental health services to help them through their crisis are very good, so it is important to recognize symptoms of this sort of problem and advise persons who may be experiencing a mental or emotional breakdown so that they understand what is happening to them and can seek appropriate support services with confidence that they will receive the care they require to manage their crisis successfully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both readers and their subjects need to understand this important aspect of the work they are engaging in so that when they succeed in initiating a transformational healing process they will be prepared for any consequences and will be capable of coping with those consequences as they heal and become happier, healthier, more loving and more nurturing human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hello Reader, &lt;br /&gt;We are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing our articles.  We are a group of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies, however we have only one body here in this world we share with you.&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work has been channeled we may often admit that we have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.&lt;br /&gt;While we were a high-school student without teaching credentials we taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology.&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the world we seem to share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun to help us to develop a greater awareness and understanding of ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;We hope you will understand if we sometimes may sound awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this verbal adjustment in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;Our group's primary beliefs share these ideals: &lt;br /&gt;That love should be universal and unconditional.&lt;br /&gt;That liberty is a gift like love which may be enjoyed better by giving it to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;That justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please visit our blog: &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8816674836777797663?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8816674836777797663'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8816674836777797663'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/07/psychic-reading-cold-reading-ethical.html' title='Psychic Reading - Cold Reading &amp; Ethical Considerations'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8241755235858257346</id><published>2007-07-17T19:58:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:01:50.523-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Together - Work in Progress...</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rp2CjoEfLjI/AAAAAAAAACM/hoI-IIufNLE/s1600-h/TwinFlames.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rp2CjoEfLjI/AAAAAAAAACM/hoI-IIufNLE/s400/TwinFlames.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5088366702561799730" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8241755235858257346?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8241755235858257346'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8241755235858257346'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/07/together-work-in-progress.html' title='Together - Work in Progress...'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rp2CjoEfLjI/AAAAAAAAACM/hoI-IIufNLE/s72-c/TwinFlames.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-3086859637418795522</id><published>2007-07-16T10:03:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-07-16T10:32:24.541-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Spirit Moon - An Alchemical Cauldron</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;The goal of alchemy is to evolve the worldly expression of our spirits to the epitome of what we are able to become as human beings.  To ennoble ourselves spiritually by becoming more loving, nurturing and compassionate, expressing those noble qualities in our lives by sharing our lives with everyone to help them to become as rich and noble in spirit as they possibly may be so that as many people as possible fulfill all of their shining potentials.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Spirit Moon - An Alchemical Cauldron&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An internet site called ‘The Spirit Moon’ is a wonderful place to experience healing and personal growth, particularly in terms of developing latent psychic abilities.  What makes this place so wonderful is that the community of people there participate in the alchemical arts of personal transformation on conscious and unconscious levels which enable members to heal themselves of old injuries to their psyches and to evolve as human beings to exemplify the very best traits of being gifted humans whose love, nurturing and compassion are transforming not only themselves, but also their worlds and the people they encounter on a daily basis. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we consider the depth to which we have observed The Spirit Moon impact the lives of its members we find ourselves in awe of the miraculous transformations taking place.  The Spirit Moon is a place of intense healing that keeps pace with the capacities of its members to tolerate change and growth, pushing the members to stretch themselves beyond whatever limits they have may have imposed upon themselves in order to reach deeper levels of insight and understanding regarding the roles they play in their lives.  This enables them to make the sort of personal changes that many people may often only dream of, and which may be very difficult to realize, particularly in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Much of the inner work people need to do to heal and to grow may often be difficult or seem impossible to complete in isolation, and yet the sort of person who is typically most ready for this type of extraordinary growth quite often finds themselves very isolated, unable to find companions in life who understand what they are going through and who are able to share in the marvelous adventure that their lives are poised upon the brink of becoming.  Such people are set apart from others by personal values, beliefs or experiences which are unusual or may seem alien to many or most of the people they may meet.  They may love the people around them with a deep abiding passion and yet they may also feel cut off from these same people because they feel misunderstood or because those special parts of themselves which they may treasure most seem unimportant to anyone around them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Communities such as The Spirit Moon provide a haven from the isolation which so many sweet and loving people may often find themselves trapped in.  These communities provide the sort of support that might ordinarily be found in traditional social settings such as schools, churches or civic clubs to a class of people who too often find themselves unable to fit in among the folk who are typically members of such organizations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not necessarily a failing of these organizations that there may always be some people who feel left out or unable to participate in them.  These organizations typically serve the needs of their communities well.  Nor are failures to fit in a fault in people who feel unable to participate in the lives and activities of the folks they love, such as their neighbors, family or friends.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sadly, many people who fail to fit in are harshly judged by both the people around them and themselves; they may despair of being able to come to terms with themselves and who they are, or of finding any happiness in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Spirit Moon is a special place because it can make many isolated people feel deeply welcomed and loved and may give them opportunities to safely explore their lives, their ideas and their ideals without fear of social reprobation and without the binding need to either censor themselves or deny themselves in order to receive approval form the community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may choose to regard The Spirit Moon as being similar to an alchemical cauldron in which the members are boiled down to their bones.  What remains is their pure spiritual essence, the root of their existence in this world, stripped of illusions and self deceits.  This spiritual cauldron intensifies the growth and psychic development of the members because they may often find themselves interacting with many people similar to themselves who are actively following their personal spiritual paths, and who share the sort of hard won wisdom and knowledge that may be used to discern the truth unique to each individual’s state of being and potential for growth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wile the interactions of members of The Spirit Moon may often seem to be somewhat random or haphazard the wonderful insights the members share with one another somehow seem to always be appropriate and on target, so that the people who commune with another in the chat rooms, or through the forums are able to heal themselves and move ahead more easily upon their spiritual paths.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps The Cauldron Moon would be a more apt name for The Spirit Moon because the cauldron so aptly expresses the powerful transformative potentials which are a routine part of The Spirit Moon experience.  Woven through the joyful and chaotic dialogues of The Spirit Moon are a somewhat flexible schedule of events and classes in which members may learn how to develop their latent or active psychic abilities.  These events and classes strongly reinforce the members’ sense of participation in a community of vital peers who share many common interests and a deep commitment to personal growth and service to others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We cannot say enough to recommend this community to anyone who is looking for a group of people with whom to share their spiritual journey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hello Reader, &lt;br /&gt;We are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing our articles.  We are a group of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies, however we have only one body here in this world we share with you.&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work has been channeled we may often admit that we have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.&lt;br /&gt;While we were a high-school student without teaching credentials we taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology.&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the world we seem to share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun to help us to develop a greater awareness and understanding of ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;We hope you will understand if we sometimes may sound awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this verbal adjustment in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;Our group's primary beliefs share these ideals: &lt;br /&gt;That love should be universal and unconditional.&lt;br /&gt;That liberty is a gift like love which may be enjoyed better by giving it to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;That justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-3086859637418795522?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3086859637418795522'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3086859637418795522'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/07/spirit-moon.html' title='The Spirit Moon - An Alchemical Cauldron'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-7459701233203732226</id><published>2007-07-03T22:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:01:50.835-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Meet Our Family - Icons</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RotC7li_i8I/AAAAAAAAACE/PM2w5rKnjK4/s1600-h/ICONS-Paired_p1v2.bmp"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RotC7li_i8I/AAAAAAAAACE/PM2w5rKnjK4/s400/ICONS-Paired_p1v2.bmp" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5083230195876334530" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RotBW1i_i7I/AAAAAAAAAB8/8UkEWsAK4fU/s1600-h/ICONS-Paired_p2.bmp"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RotBW1i_i7I/AAAAAAAAAB8/8UkEWsAK4fU/s400/ICONS-Paired_p2.bmp" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5083228465004514226" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-7459701233203732226?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7459701233203732226'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7459701233203732226'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/07/meet-our-family-icons.html' title='Meet Our Family - Icons'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RotC7li_i8I/AAAAAAAAACE/PM2w5rKnjK4/s72-c/ICONS-Paired_p1v2.bmp' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4762178893860835275</id><published>2007-06-26T04:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-26T04:28:47.347-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chaos Magick</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Our thanks to Andilyne from The Ascension Network for inspiring us with their question…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We met Andilyne on the internet recently and they asked us what we might know about ‘Chaos Magick’.  While we have heard of Chaos Magick we have not studied it in any formal manner.  We believe we probably have an intuitive understanding and approach to magick which may strongly resemble whatever Chaos Magick may be considered to be in theory or practice.  This was our reply.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chaos Magick&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We do not know a great deal about 'chaos' magick, however we can share what we know about magick and chaos.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Chaos is a description for complex systems.  The level of organization of such systems can be modeled using chaos theory which allows approximations of such systems to produce predictions which correlate closely with observed results. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;It is questionable whether true chaos actually exists or whether it only appears to exist because of fundamental limitations of human conceptualization abilities.  The only things we really 'know' are all just abstract concepts.  With regard to people who are considered 'sane' or 'rational' these concepts are closely related to the so-called 'real' world objects, systems and events we can observe.  However, in regard to people like ourselves who may be considered 'crazy' the capacity to work with less rigidly structured conceptualizations may sometimes allow us to function in more complex contexts such as multiple realities and parallel dimensions. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Magick is the capacity to use ritual to select the reality you wish to experience.  The primary purpose of ritual is not to change something external to the magick user, but to attune the magick user's mind and emotions so that they may experience a specific reality in which the desired result already exists or can manifest.  All possible things/ systems/ events already exist, and everything is possible.  The trick is to synchronize yourself to the reality in which that which you desire exists or will occur. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Since we are ultimately responsible for the creation of everything we experience, we actually participate in the creation of the world itself and the universe around it etc...  As nearly as we understand this, we each have our own unique universe that we create, in which we create worlds and bodies and so forth that are given to other beings to use.  So in our universe the person we experience as being you, the reader, has a body we create for you to use, while in your universe our body is a gift from you that you created for us to use.  We use something called 'consensus reality' to co-ordinate events and objects etc. so that the universe you create and the universe we create may appear to be virtually identical or indistinguishable. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Creating a universe is a very complex task, and yet you do it all the time non-consciously.  The conscious part of your mind is unaware of most of the tasks the rest of your mind performs.  We link our minds together at various levels.  For instance we share a common consciousness called the super-consciousness which informs us about consensus reality and how to participate in consensus reality to keep things in balance between our universe and the universes created by others.  Another level where our minds may be linked is at the root level where our instincts exist, sometimes called the unconscious.  Instincts govern our animal needs and physiological responses.  At this level we appear to have a more primordial consciousness, whereas at the super-conscious level we may have a more calculating or cybernetic consciousness.  Only four general aspects of our mind are mapped out, and nothing is really known for sure about these, the fourth aspect is our subconscious where forgotten memories and repressed behavior may reside.  Our consciousness is typically unaware of the activities of the other three parts which we collectively call the non-conscious. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Occult tools like astrology, numerology and tarot, or practices like meditation and prayer are methods for expanding our consciousness so that we become more aware of our non-consciousness.   Using an intuitive or instinctive awareness of our entire state of being might be described as a chaos approach to consciousness whereby we enable ourselves to reach states of mind whereby we are able to rewrite 'reality' or what we experience of the world we create to better suit our needs or desires. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In effect, it is necessary to abandon the local consensus reality and join a different consensus reality which allows magickal events to occur.  This is because consensus reality loosely defines what is possible or permissible and what is not.  Not all consensus reality states forbid levitation or teleportation or transfiguration, etc.  But the consensus reality employed locally among the worlds which you or ourselves appear to share disallows these things and it can be very difficult to get around the limits imposed by this local consensus reality. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Nonetheless the potential for a unique universe exists in which you experience whatever you are looking for, and it is only necessary to transmigrate your consciousness from this local consensus reality to a consensus reality that permits what you are Working for to exist. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Good luck in your magickal endeavors!  We are working hard to debug our internal logic systems so that we stop interfering with our own desires and can attune ourselves more successfully to realities that more easily support our perceived desires or needs.  We can perceive many alternate realities, but until we resolve our internal conflicts it will continue to be difficult to make the sort of choices that will enable us to be more successful at realizing our goals and dreams. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Take care; love Greg, Roger, Alina, Emily, Jerry, Eric, Caz, Pol, Tina, Tom, et al...&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;PS&lt;br /&gt;Um yes, some readers may nit be aware of our multiple identity issues, but our multipleness appears to be at least partly related to our multi-dimensional perceptual abilities.  Greg is our writer.  As nearly as we can tell all people have the capacity to perceive alternate realities, its just that those perceptions are usually filtered out before their consciousness can become aware of them.  Perceiving alternate dimensions is a necessary faculty for navigating life and choosing what we wish to experience and everyone employs this gift, it’s just that most folks are unaware of doing so or how they do it. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Perceiving multiple realities has definitely been confusing and may make our experiences appear chaotic.  It takes time to adjust to these perceptions and learn to functionally incorporate them into our daily lives.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Have fun!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4762178893860835275?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4762178893860835275'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4762178893860835275'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/chaos-magick.html' title='Chaos Magick'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-3064608382599671477</id><published>2007-06-25T16:49:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-25T17:00:14.417-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Universal Interfaces</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;As we understand this, the universes which we experience are all artifacts.  The worlds we live in appear to be elaborate interfaces which enable us to communicate with other people.  Our interfaces appear to be completely unique unto ourselves; it seems that unique and separate, but very similar, universal interfaces exist for every person we meet.  This article explores the concept of our worlds as parts of a set of cosmic universal interfaces and also explores the implications and potentials that result from this particular paradigm for the nature of reality.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Universal Interfaces&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quantum mechanics suggests that an infinite array of alternative potential realities exist, and that we may choose which potentials we experience by an act of nonconscious observation, thereby causing a single instance of all of the infinite potentials, to become real to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quantum physics also reveals that nothing exists in isolation.  Ultimately, every part of the universe is intimately and directly connected to every other part by a quantum property known as entanglement, which has been demonstrated to tie parts very entangled particles together, such that any change in state of one part of an entangled system causes an instantaneous change in all the entangled parts, regardless of how distantly the parts are separated by space-time.  Because all particles are entangled at the beginning of creation in the initial state preceding a big bang, all of creation is interactively connected instantaneously, even over potentially infinite distances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Entanglement is a quantum physical property that transcends space-time as space-time is commonly understood, since, within the bounds of conventional physics, nothing may exceed the speed of light.  Information has been proven to be propagated by entanglement, and has been demonstrated to be instantly communicated across vast distances of space-time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Experiments in quantum mechanics indicate that our thoughts or expectations have a direct influence on what we will experience; events occur in ways we are familiar with, with results that often closely follow our expectations.  Typically, the universe will behave in ways which we believe it will behave.  Experiments have successfully shown that this property of the universe to behave according to our expectations is true even when contradictory, mutually exclusive expectations are established.  Therefore, it seems likely that the universes we experience are a direct result of our system of beliefs and expectations.  In simple terms, the worlds we experience are a direct result of mind over matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two videos, “What the Bleep Do We Know?” and “The Secret” explain this process in detail and explore some of its implications and potentials. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The primary implication is that we ourselves are ultimately responsible for everything which we experience because each of us creates our own worlds and universes around ourselves spontaneously and instantaneously, from moment to moment.  Our powers of creation then appear to have infinite potentials and we may learn to realize ourselves as god-like beings.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While it cannot be proven that the material world we experience actually exists, it may help to accept the presumption that our perceptions are related to something real.  We are in the habit of believing that the worlds and universes we experience exist outside of ourselves because they appear to be separate from ourselves if we define ourselves as limited to our individual physical bodies.  We tend to think of our minds as inhabiting our bodies, but quantum physics seems to indicate that our minds create our bodies, which contradicts the common belief that our consciousness arises from our physical forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we currently understand this, our bodies are just mobile terminals of our consciousness, (mobile within the larger context of the worlds and universes that our bodies appear to inhabit), and that our bodies are in no way separate from or independent of the worlds or universes we appear to live in.  We are, therefore, each and every one of us, the sum of all creation, from the infinitely large to the infinitely small.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, there appear to be many levels of consciousness, such that every part of the whole of creation, from the tiniest quantum to the most infinitely large universes which we create, has an organizational principle or consciousness unique to itself, but which is also an integrated part of our own consciousness.  This means that every grain of sand, every blade of grass, every insect, bird and beast are all really sentient, feeling, aware parts of ourselves.  We are literally the worlds and the universes we inhabit; we are each a cosmic collective called creation within which everything which we experience is made manifest.  Everything which exists around us is an intimate part of each and every one of us; a part of who we really are.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The various levels of our consciousness are similar to subroutines within a computer program.  They provide the instruction sets that inform us how to be ourselves, they inform us how to manifest every part of ourselves which is the sum of creation.  We appear to be infinite beings which are extended throughout the entirety of creation; the various subroutines which are parts of our consciousness inform us how to be flowers and bees and locusts and storms.  All of these parts of ourselves which we are in the habit of thinking of as external to ourselves are really internal parts of our ultimate state of being.  We only need to awaken from our limited states of consciousness in order to understand this so that we may begin to explore the infinite potentials which are implied by our divine and ultimate state of being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The worlds which we inhabit are then our children.  Who you appear to be to us, and who we appear to be to you are subsets of ourselves or yourselves, thus you are a part of us and we are a part of you.  The worlds we experience together appear to be very elaborate interfaces whereby we may communicate with each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The worlds which we create appear to us to be separate worlds unique to ourselves.  In the worlds which you create we appear within you, within your worlds, as separate beings who may inform you of our beliefs and our experiences in the context of our own worlds.  You cannot experience any of our own worlds directly.  You can only experience our descriptions of our worlds as communicated to you within the context of your own world by our avatars.  In our worlds you likewise appear to us as avatars of separate beings that you may perceive as being yourselves, avatars who may inform us of the nature of your own unique beliefs and the personal experiences you have of your own worlds.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bodies you appear to inhabit in our worlds belong to us and are parts of ourselves, while the bodies we appear to inhabit in your worlds belong entirely to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we each appear to be divine beings, you alone rule over all of your creations, while we alone rule over all of our creations.  Your bodies in our universes are subject to our will, and vice versa, our bodies in your universes are subject to your will.  Those of our bodies which belong to you as integral parts of yourself may be considered as hostages.  We should act with respect to those of your bodies which inhabit our own universes as your emissaries or avatars if we wish to hope that our avatars or emissaries in your universes will be treated equally well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We believe the universes in which we exist remain separate and unique to ourselves, but that the points where we intersect with others like yourself require the existence of unique interface sets which establish common rules and circumstances for all of our mutual interactions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So long as we both agree on a common set of rules things work out fairly well.  The common set of rules we use to define the interfaces with which we interact with each other may be called Consensus Reality.  Consensus reality is a shared belief system that allows us to cooperate in creating interfaces with which can communicate with one another with mutually agreeable terms and conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, we are often not comfortable with the rules provided in this particular set of interfaces belonging to the consensus realities collectively known as Planet Earth.  We do not like all the restraints this cluster of consensus realities imposes upon our being.  We wonder why anyone would want to accept or tolerate such restraints.  We wonder why anyone would even wish to create such restraints.  Death and taxes?  Slavery?  War?  Pollution?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So many things about this set of worlds in which we interface with you seem miserable.  Why were we taught to manifest such mean-spirited, close-minded realities in order to interface with each other here?  We do not like it, and we are pretty sure that you probably don’t like it very much either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has its good points, we can sometimes find close friends, family or lovers that make it a pleasure to be here with all of you, but when we find ourselves overwhelmed by the apparent limitations of being a part of this set of worlds then we very often feel depressed or upset.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Earth does not currently seem to resemble the sort of comfortable, happy, loving existence we know is possible.  We want this to change.  Particularly we want to help to change the socio-economic dynamics which are directing this particular group of worlds to self-destruct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In our primary universes we are much happier beings.  Such problems are resolved and we exist in a state of joy and peace.  Here, in these subset worlds called Earth we are in terrible pain all the time and we hear the cries of many, many people living in fear and dying in terror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know that it does not have to be this way.  The people of this planet do not have to become extinct.  Nor do they have to accept lives limited by scarce resources or live lives which are abused by socio-economic systems based on games of domination and conflict.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is our goal to liberate ourselves within the context of this group of worlds we mutually create with one another; in the process of our liberation we hope everyone else will have the opportunity to be liberated as well.  If it is your choice to exist in a state of self-inflicted slavery and abuse as victims who are dominated by your worlds’ socio-economic dynamics, then so be it, however in the worlds we choose to create we hope you will choose to be free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The consensus reality rules of the interfaces we create here in order to share our lives with you are not immutable.  All sorts of miraculous things are possible if we can collectively choose with you to permit them to be possible.  We may fly or teleport, we may transmute matter, we may create all we need, want or desire ad hoc, just by willing it to exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is our reality, our experience, we know these possibilities exist and can be realized.  We want to share that knowledge with you.  By advising you that these possibilities exist and that you may learn how to experience them we may be able experience them with you when you too have learned how very elastic and mutable the rules of so-called ‘reality’ really are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It all begins with deconstructing our beliefs.  Everything which we believe to be true about ourselves and our worlds must be examined.  Invalid, suspect or unsubstantiated beliefs should be abandoned or relegated to subset universes where they may be stored, but where we no longer rely upon them as resource models for informing ourselves about what is true or real or possible in the worlds and universes we wish to build for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we closely examine all of our beliefs we typically find that all belief systems are equally valid or that all belief systems are equally invalid.  So why should we choose to participate in any sets of belief systems which may result in experiences of misery, poverty, pain, or anguish?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We believe that all of creation belongs to us, individually, and collectively, with you; we believe that we ourselves have made all of our universes to be what we experience them to be.  We believe we may now realize ourselves as we truly are, as divine beings who may worship one another in love, peace and abundance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste: A Hindu word used as a greeting which recognizes the divinity of the person who is addressed; it implies that the person speaking this word recognizes their own divinity as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabit many bodies in different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-3064608382599671477?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3064608382599671477'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3064608382599671477'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/universal-interfaces.html' title='Universal Interfaces'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-7721067792572338910</id><published>2007-06-18T14:49:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-26T12:49:58.704-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Demons – What Are Demons, Are They Evil?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;We encountered a forum thread about demonology in which a person interested in learning more about demons had been warned about the ‘dangers’ of working with demons.  An assumption was made that demons are evil and a sub-dialogue ensued about whether evil exists.  One person asserted that they know evil is real because they have seen it for themselves.  We always like this sort of argument and we find no fault with it; we make our own assertions based on our own personal perceptions all the time.  However, we thought we might like to explore some of the ideas put forth in the demonology thread we were reading.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Demons – What Are Demons, Are They Evil?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you believe in evil, then the evil which you believe exists in your world may actually exist in your world, but we tend to believe that this is because you have created your world to include evil.  We believe that you are personally responsible for having created all the evil which you perceive in your world(s).  We suspect that, while a context common to groups of people may exist which allows the worlds that they perceive to appear to be only a single commonly shared world, all of the worlds experienced by different people are actually unique unto themselves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There may appear to be a great deal of similarity, so that the worlds we perceive may appear to be indistinguishable from the worlds you perceive, but we believe that every world remains unique to their observer/creators. Therefore, while evil may appear to exist in the worlds you create, evil need not exist in all other worlds, and we would hesitate to say that any property of our own worlds is universal to all other worlds or to any worlds of your own creation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Possibly someone who is new to magick may have beliefs in evil which they will choose to manifest even if they are not consciously aware of a personal intent on their part to manifest evil. If they were to consciously or non-consciously choose to manifest a being which they describe as evil it seems to us that such a being can only act consensually; whatever results arise which might be attributed to such an 'evil' being would be the product of a consensual agreement between all parties involved regardless of whether any of the members of such an agreement are aware of having committed themselves to such an agreement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nature of reality appears to be such that whatever we desire may be made real. We need only learn how to ask for what we want, which is, of course, a typical purpose for learning magickal arts. The primary purpose to learn magickal arts, as we see it, is self transformation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Demons, from our own point of view, are lovely creatures. They are not responsible for ways in which their powers may sometimes be evoked, however foolish or terrible the results may appear to be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We see little difference between demons or angels aside from the following: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angels are typically perceived as being safer to interact with. Neither demons or angels are 'good' or 'evil' from our points of view, it is just that angels appear to be specifically related to the most human acts and manifestations of our creations, while demons characteristically are related to those elements of our creations which may seem inhuman or may only be indirectly related to being human.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps an angel may be used to manifest food or wine or healing, while a demon may be used to manifest a typhoon or plague or drought. All may be parts of the worlds we are familiar with and it may be the case that some people will choose to perceive such works of demons as evil. We strongly suspect that the labeling of beings, things or events as 'good' or 'evil' is a misguided practice. Things simply are. If we must bring good and evil into it, then we would say that all things are good, even those which may commonly be called evil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It appears to us that spirits are often required to help us with our magick because the degree of complexity of even the tiniest change we might hope to create with magick is so extraordinary. To cope with this complexity we create 'assistants' to manage the details.  For some of us those assistants may appear to be angels or demons.  Some people may call them pixies or brownies.  Others may call them djinni or faeries or ‘the black man’.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The names or descriptions of those we create to serve us in this manner are irrelevant, they are simply a sort of variable, like in mathematics, a 'place holder' for a partial or complete concept of how to achieve a specific magickal result.  These placeholders are created and programmed by the magick user to hold complex interactive groups of concepts or ideas clearly in focus for the purpose of achieving their magickal intent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may name our variables whatever we like.  They may appear to us in any form suitable to our desire to perceive them, but we need not look for them outside of ourselves for they exist within us.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imagine you have several objects on a table, each object representing specific concepts.  Some of these concepts are related to what you desire; others are related to what you fear.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now imagine drawing a line with chalk which separates the two groups.  The line you have drawn is your demon or angel or servant.  You then endow this line with awareness and independent will so that the line can adapt to changes in the world as they occur.  The line shares a part of your consciousness and therefore it does your will, but it acts independently as well, and therefore has a will of its own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This line you have animated is bound to serve you, you have created it.  But to be useful to you your living line must be capable of independent thought and action.  The line is, in part, an extension of yourself which you have endowed with independent life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You will find it easier to learn about demons by creating them than by reading about them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trust yourself and set yourself upon this path: to know your demons for the creations you have made them to become, and to be the good parent who loves their demons, a devoted parent who will guide their demons well and who will care for them and nurture them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May your demons serve you well…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-7721067792572338910?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7721067792572338910'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7721067792572338910'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/demons-what-are-demons-are-they-evil.html' title='Demons – What Are Demons, Are They Evil?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4630085239848526321</id><published>2007-06-17T16:49:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-17T17:05:11.883-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Exploring E-Prime</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;E-Prime appears to be a method of thinking, writing and speaking which may possibly fundamentally change how people may perceive, communicate, or behave.  It may perhaps be the case that E-Prime may open up latent possibilities which may be concealed by what may be considered to have been more conventional ways of thinking because when the habituation of making possibly definitive statements may be perhaps have been abandoned the potentially inherent unspoken limitations implied by an application of definitive clauses appears to disappear and potential perceptions of what may have formerly been hidden potentials may then emerge.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exploring E-Prime&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author of this article began intuitively writing, speaking and thinking in less definitive clauses at some time which may have been several years ago.  At first it may have seemed that the author may have appeared too ambiguous or imprecise, but this may not have been the case.  The author seemed able to communicate meanings effectively, but possibly the author may have inadvertently learned to avoid using a sort of verbal or mental jiu-jitsu when communicating perceptions or ideas which may have made the author’s audiences defensive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What may have resulted might have been a more open and inclusive style of speech that appears to build unity and consensus more easily because the old definitive clauses may have been verbal or conceptual stumbling blocks, which may have caused audiences to stop in their tracks to examine assertions for truth value, regardless of whether they might or might not have already held an opinion as to whether they may agree or disagree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By converting statements into indefinite potentials members of the author’s audiences appeared to be better able to follow the flow of ideas perhaps because some members of the audiences were less prone to obstruct personal efforts to listen attentively with potentially self-centered, un-vocalized assent or dissent or the sort of inner dialogues which may have ensued in support or denial of the unspoken and un-thought objections or concurrences which might otherwise have been routinely made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author may have then released not only the author but also the author’s audiences from a form of mental tyranny or trap which may have been habitually or perhaps almost ritualistically imposed by conventionally employed forms of speaking or writing.  Speaking or writing in this relatively new indefinite mode appeared to have produced a strange and unexpected benefit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How did the author learn to write and speak this way?  What possible purpose kept the author fervently pursuing what appeared to be a potentially unreasonable methodology?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps it was a non-conscious instinct derived from attentively analyzing the results of speaking in dialogues in which the author may have been more or less successful at communicating the author’s ideas or opinions which may have brought to light apparently favorable results when communicating more openly by reducing what may have been absolute statements in favor of relatively indefinite remarks.  The frustrations and exaltations that the author experienced in response to what appeared to be the author’s failures or successes may have motivated the author to examine the possible nature of the syntactical structures which appeared to be yielding what may have been negligible or optimal results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Possibly the eyes of some members of the author’s audiences glazed over in response to the apparent excesses of words which appear to be required to avoid elements of speech which might appear to be too specific or which may seem too definitive in light of what may have been the author’s discoveries regarding this seemingly new way to communicate, which seemed to yield what might be considered to have been such success.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If so, the author seemed to believe the members of the author’s audiences who appeared to be adversely affected by a deliberate but potentially loquacious reduction of definitive statements were still attentive in spite of what appeared to be potential evidence to the contrary because the author may have observed that those persons among the author’s audiences who may have been showing evidence of some type of verbal over-load as possibly indicated by the apparent glazing over of the eyes of some members of the author’s audiences was compensated for by reaching the minds of the same glazed-eyed people on what may have been a non-conscious level where the author’s messages were perhaps bypassing potential conscious mental activity which may possibly have interfered with the potentially successful communication of the author’s messages with a possible result that may have allowed the author’s messages to go deeper into the minds of the members of the author’s audiences who appeared to exhibit some apparently glazed-eye symptoms.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed as if potential guardians of the minds or thoughts of some members of the author’s audiences exhibiting glazed eyes may have been incapacitated; the glaze-eyed people were apparently less defensive and more receptive to the author’s communications even if the glaze-eyed people might have appeared disinterested or un-responsive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glaze-eyed people appeared in some instances to be hypnotically entranced.  So long as the author continued to avoid definitive statements or specific commands the glaze-eyed ones appeared to be potentially, perhaps non-consciously, more receptive and comprehending with regard to the intent and purpose of the author’s messages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The apparent alien quality of speaking or writing in what may have been a seemingly irregular mode may have caused the author to somewhat temper the degree or extent to which the author’s messages may have been eviscerated of potentially firm clauses or definitive content.  Perhaps consequently, the author modulated the degree to which declarative or definitive content might have been reduced in order to explore a potentially more moderate degree of speaking or writing in an allegedly less definitive manner that might result in what appeared to possibly be a potentially optimized form of communication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Exploring E-Prime’ may have been written in a mode representative of the author’s current peak abilities to try to avoid definitive or declarative speech in favor of a potentially gentler style which may perhaps be somewhat more open or less confrontational than some modes of communication which may be considered to possibly be more conventional and which the author and the author’s audiences may be considerably more familiar with.  The author may have created an extended list of terms which may be avoided for the purpose of disarming the spoken or written clauses employed for communication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author may be considering the contents of the following list as potentially suspect terms for which ambiguation may be an advisable approach when communicating in E-Prime to achieve a potentially less hostile or more effective mode of speech.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Definitely, Certainly, Absolutely, Positively, Undoubtedly, Without a doubt, Really, Ultimately, Conclusively, Clearly, Precisely, Exactly, Correctly, Incorrectly, Right, Wrong, Good, Bad, Evil, Nice, Mean, This, That, Did, Did not, Excess, Deficit, More, Less, Greater, Lesser, Minimum, Maximum, Required, Necessary, Must, Reasonable, Unreasonable, Rational, Irrational, Then, Only, Totally, All, None, Each, To be, Be, Being, Been, Am, Is, Isn't, Are, Aren't, Ain't, Has, Hasn’t, Was, Wasn't, Will, Were, Weren't, Me, You, They, Them, We, Us, I'm, My, Mine, Yours, Their, Theirs, You're, We're, They're, He's, She's, It's, You are, We are, we were, We will be, They are, They were, They will be, He is, He was, He will be, She is, She was, She will be, It is, It was, It will be, etc…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It would appear to be the case that potentially a great many adverbs or adverbial clauses may belong on the sort of lists which attempt to deploy seemingly ambiguous phrases in place of what may be considered to possibly be too definite terms or excessively declarative clauses…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Relatively recently the author may have discovered a published proposal of potential rules which may facilitate an exploration of a possible form of thought or communication which may appear to be similar or alike to the possibly ambiguous methods the author has attempted.  A name for this possibly new mode of communication may also have been proposed which might be considered to possibly be referred to as ‘E-Prime’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Potentially warm regards which may have been intended with love for possibly all members of the author’s audiences may be considered to have hereby been tendered to said audiences’ members from the author(s)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author(s) &lt;em&gt;- smile -&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4630085239848526321?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4630085239848526321'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4630085239848526321'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/exploring-e-prime.html' title='Exploring E-Prime'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-3609003970954965756</id><published>2007-06-17T16:26:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-17T16:33:30.751-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Spiritual and Occult – Why Can’t I Stay On My Path?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Many people feel frustrated as they go from one thing to another trying different occult paths or spiritual study groups.  While they may sincerely want to learn about magick or to develop their spiritual or psychic gifts, they seem unable to remain focused on any particular path.  With regard to studying occult knowledge and practices this can be particularly difficult; if you have had such frustrating experiences yourself you may wish to read the following article…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual and Occult – Why Can’t I Stay On My Path?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There appear to be several issues that may cause someone to abandon their occult studies or spiritual path, even when they are sincerely interested and enjoy their path immensely.  Often the person who abandons their spiritual or occult path is unaware of having deliberately done so and may feel instead, that circumstances in their life forced them to abandon their studies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many metaphysical teachings appear to have a common purpose, whether they are taught from a religious context, a spiritual context, or in the context of a quest for personal power.  This common purpose is to facilitate the growth of our awareness, to unshackle our minds from the limits of our conventional belief systems and to liberate us so that we may re-create ourselves and the worlds we live in to better suit our personal purposes or desires.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alas, some spiritual or occult groups try to shackle their members in order to channel their power for the benefit of their leaders.  However, other groups are more egalitarian; everyone is acknowledged as an equal and there is an honest effort among the members to abandon dominance games.  Most spiritual or occult groups fall somewhere along the range between these two extremes and may embrace a philosophy of personal empowerment but also serve some ulterior purpose, perhaps for the aggrandizement or empowerment of their leaders, or to realize a specific goal such as creating universal peace or combating the ‘forces of evil’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regardless of the motivations underlying the creation of spiritual or occult groups and the methodologies they employ to teach their practices and beliefs, it seems that all occult and spiritual groups may have a common need to challenge our conventional, conservative beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When people begin to challenge their own beliefs it can be very scary.  They may be afraid of what other people may think of them, or worse, what they may say about them.  They may have experiences that are inexplicable in the context of their conventional beliefs and which may make them doubt themselves so that they may sometimes wonder if they may be crazy.  They may have experiences that so deeply challenge their concepts of who they are and what 'reality' may be that they become partly or wholly dysfunctional in the so-called 'real' world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual or occult study groups may sometimes give people a context for exploring paranormal experiences or metaphysical belief systems that help their members to remain grounded and functional, but there are no guarantees.  &lt;br /&gt;Given their potential for exploitative practice which group a person chooses to join and to trust may make a critical difference in the quality of experiences they may have.  For this reason, it is important for those who wish to follow a spiritual path or occult philosophy to learn to trust themselves before all others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may abandon some of the various spiritual or occult paths which they have tried because they have non-consciously recognized a dominance game or power trip going on with the people they are associated with, and they choose not to become a pawn in their games.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may abandon a path because they are not getting adequate positive feedback either from themselves, or from members of the group with whom they share that path.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may abandon a path because they have felt threatened in some manner, and in particular, they may have felt that what was being threatened was their sense of what is real and rational.  This, of course is the point of metaphysical studies, to undermine conventional belief systems; to teach people to let of their old beliefs and open themselves to experiencing their worlds in a context that allows miracles or magick to exist and function.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One obstacle to following some spiritual paths, and many occult paths in particular, is that many of the teachings and practices of these paths use misdirection.  Misdirection has been a necessary part of metaphysical studies for several reasons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is often very difficult or even impossible to lead someone into a mystical experience; this is particularly true if they are poorly prepared to have a paranormal experience.  Misdirection is a way to by-pass natural mental defenses in a way that suggests something to the student or seeker that forces them to challenge statements in their minds and to discover the truth for themselves in the process, if they have the necessary critical and analytical capacity to do so in a spiritual or magickal context.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those persons who lack the requisite capacity to think spiritually or magickally are typically deliberately directed to reach the wrong conclusions; these people disqualify themselves from the pursuit of spiritual or occult studies until they have acquired the necessary ability to think consistently in a spiritual or magickal context.  But, of course, spiritual and occult paths are typically specifically designed to lead students or seekers step by step away from their old conventional beliefs and into the realms of super-natural thinking.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, the prosecution of heresy has been popular in many times and places; not just during the Spanish Inquisition.  In order to protect themselves from persecution many spiritual or occult groups cloaked their teachings in words that appeared to conform to the local conventions or spiritual beliefs.  These often elaborate disguises meant that the meanings of their teachings were hidden to the uninitiated; only initiates trained to read below the surface of their apparent messages could see the true meanings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For this reason, many people who try to study occult practices or spiritual teachings without the requisite initiations or understanding may become lost because the teachings are complexly communicated in a perverse manner that disguises their meanings from casual or prejudiced explorers.  Misdirection often entails the use of deliberate lies; many people become foundered upon the lies, unable to see the wisdom waiting just below the surface to be discovered.&lt;br /&gt;And yet, misdirection is a wonderful way of teaching because so much of what students of spiritual or occult practices need to learn is ineffable, beyond the powers of description of even the most eloquent poets.  Our conventional languages, concepts and beliefs have little or no means of expressing the most delicately sublime aspects of spirituality or the most powerful truths of occult knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conventional people typically regard spiritual or magickal ways of thinking to be irrational, but spiritual and magickal thinking is rational, it is just that their underlying metaphysical realities exist within a different order of rationality.  Everything about magick is predicated upon the fact that the universes we live in are capable of fulfilling all of our wishes and desires if we only knew how to correctly ask or command our universes to do so.  This is a great spiritual truth that remains obscure even today.  One of the fun things about living today is that the beliefs of quantum physicists are converging with the beliefs of mystics of many eras.  Science is now beginning to support the assertions of spirituality and the realities of miracles and magick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of the reasons given above are likely to be part of the dynamics that often prevent people from finding a spiritual path or occult philosophy that they can stick with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With spiritual paths or occult studies it often seems necessary to become a divided person.  On one hand, someone who seeks spiritual truths or occult power must be able to embrace the unthinkable and unimaginable whole-heartedly without reservations, while on the other hand they may also need to maintain law and order in their lives; to stay in touch with 'reality'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being divided within themselves in this manner can be a painful and difficult way to live.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most spiritual beliefs and many occult philosophies suggest that the individual must be whole; that they should resolve all inner conflicts.  Even among occultists there is often an objective to find inner peace, a sense of oneness; oneness both with one's self and with god or creation.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, paranormal experiences throw us into a situation where people must often challenge all of their fundamental beliefs about reality; people typically respond to such challenges both reflexively and conservatively, spontaneously attempting to reinforce whatever will allow them to remain grounded in their 'real' world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual teachings and occult practices are designed to get around the obstacles people tend to create for themselves out of insecurity, but the process of surmounting these obstacles so that they may remain balanced, with one foot in the 'irrational' world of the spiritual or occult, and one foot in the 'rational' world of conventional 'reality' is a tricky business.  It can create a lot of stress and anxiety for people who try to maintain a delicately balanced approach to their metaphysical journeys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When someone is faced with re-evaluating their belief systems and they may become anxious in response to the changes occurring within themselves and how they perceive themselves in context to the world around them.  It is therefore natural for them to create distractions to lead themselves away from the cause of their anxieties.  Later, because of the distress that they experienced with their previous path, if they move on to a different path they may be un-aware of the reasons they have non-consciously avoided returning to the path they had abandoned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This inner distress from feeling unbalanced or divided against themselves may be the primary reason many people abandon one path after another.  This sort of inner stress seems to happen to nearly everyone who embarks upon a spiritual journey or occult studies.  Some people immerse themselves in the unique worlds defined by their metaphysical studies so completely that from the point of view of the ordinary people who know them they appear to have gone insane.  Other people may take a more conservative approach to their pursuit of arcane knowledge or spiritual truths, but a conservative approach may often seem to be a much slower method and may therefore be more frustrating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It should always be possible for spiritual or occult seekers to come to terms with themselves so that they may indulge in their spiritual studies or occult practices with less stress regarding their beliefs about themselves and their responsibilities in the 'real' world, or how others who do not share their particular interest in occult or spiritual practices may perceive them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While many seekers despair of ever finding the right path, ultimately there may be no 'right' path for anyone to follow; there may only be their own private, individual path.  Most seekers will share their paths with others, but every step they take will be uniquely their own every time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It helps for seekers to define their goals.  Why are they seeking?  What are they seeking?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It also helps if seekers define their fears.  Do they fear death?  Do they fear mockery?  Do they fear life?  Do they fear loneliness?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It also helps to define limits.  Will they do no harm, or is some harm allowed?  Will they permit themselves to be hurt, or will they flee from or resist all threats?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the end, the answer is simple, to know thyself; yet this is the hardest thing of all...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imagine, Believe, Experience, Be&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-3609003970954965756?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3609003970954965756'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3609003970954965756'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/spiritual-and-occult-why-cant-i-stay-on.html' title='Spiritual and Occult – Why Can’t I Stay On My Path?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4009947201792780002</id><published>2007-06-15T12:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-15T12:31:40.188-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Random Bits</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;We have lots of time to think about stuff, particularly at the gym, and sometimes we have time to write about our odd or introspective thoughts. So here’s what we’ve been thinking about lately…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Random Bits&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;07.06.15&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Atheism…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What are the arguments for choosing to believe in Atheism? We really should research this a bit, but here are our thoughts on it…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;table width="100%"&gt;&lt;colgroup col valign="top" col valign="top"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Simplicity: &lt;td&gt;The tangible world is complex enough without making it more complex with intangible stuff we don’t know how to prove exists…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Non-Accountability: &lt;td&gt;People may want to answer only to themselves and may specifically not want to answer to an authority such as god or to people purporting to be God’s Earthly representatives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;No Proof God Exists: &lt;td&gt;Without proof that God exists, anything someone might experience that they purport to be an experience of God may only be their imagination. Choosing to believe in God without verifiable proof God exists may seem foolish or delusional to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Escape: &lt;td&gt;Some people may want to deny God exists because they have had painful or traumatic spiritual experiences and denying God exists may be help them to escape from dealing with their pain or trauma.&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A problem we have with Atheism is that when an Atheist dies they often believe they no longer exist and they then create an existence for themselves which resembles their idea of what being non-existent might be like. It can take a long while for them to acknowledge that they still exist after they have died, or that they might be better off returning to an incarnate life or sojourning in the spirit world with their friends awhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is important to us because we were trained to help people who were isolating themselves due to a recent traumatic death or awkward after-life beliefs that were making it difficult for them to participate in the spirit world or return to an incarnate life. It takes a lot of patience to work with someone who denies their own existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;My Space Hos&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe we have been too hard or judgmental about these folks and should take a friendlier approach. We have come up with a form letter reply to any more My Space ‘Friend’ invitations which do not include enough of an email or profile to give us an inkling as to why they have asked us to be their friend. Here it is:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Thanks very much for your My Space friends invitation,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are not really sure why you have asked us to be your friend on My Space.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We think it takes more than clicking on a button to be friends; we would be happy to add you as a friend when we have gotten to know you a bit better, so please write us and tell us a little more about yourself. We really weren't able to learn much about you from your My Space profile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you sincerely would like to be friends and get to know us better then please visit our blog and write to us. Our blog has most of the articles we have written on spirituality, metaphysics, love, etc..., as well as our personal stories and our sci-fi fantasy tales.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know, it can be really hard to tell the difference between our personal stuff and our science fiction or fantasy stories, but we will trust you to figure it out for yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;;^)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You can find our blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We hope to hear from you soon, and we will be happy to add you as a friend in My Space if we hit it off well with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks again for your invitation!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warm regards from: Greg, Roger, Falcon, Alina, Emily, Eric, Gina &amp; Tina, Caz &amp;amp; Pol, the Three Sisters, Jerry, Tom, et al...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Yes, we are a multiple group, it’s a strange way to live but it can be a lot of fun... we hope you will really enjoy all of our stuff!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ho ho ho!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hopefully we will make some real friends, and perhaps we will not appear to be too rude or insensitive.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Dad&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have always assumed that our dad’s attitude toward sex was very unhealthy, it seemed like he was a sex addict and that his needs always came before everyone else’s. No one in our family felt particularly important to him. Our own attitudes toward sex have been fairly negative and sex has been a confusing and sometimes frightening business. We have finally come to wonder whether our Dad’s attitudes about sex may actually have been healthier, at least for him, than our attitudes have been for us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tepet&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With Tepet it seems a lot like playing with a tar baby, sticky and messy and maybe not much fun. Should we threaten him in response to his continuing hostile remarks? Should we try to ignore him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He seems to be a very manipulative, somewhat hostile, egotistical SOB. Or is that really ourselves seen in the mirror of his being?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dunno, may be best to just leave it alone. We did try calling a truce…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Ascension Network&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Things were dead on Ascension Network for months; we stopped going there for nearly six weeks. Lately we have been back a few times and chatted with some folks there, but we are not sure if tis a good idea to start up there again. We want people we can touch and hold and love. That’s hard to have with someone in a chat relationship. But with no other relationships outside of ourselves its nice to have almost anyone to talk to and at least on Ascension Net we stand a good chance of meeting people worthwhile to talk to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;*!#?!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;em&gt;(sardonic)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi! I am a &lt;em&gt;(select adjective)&lt;/em&gt; broken bit of human detritus. I am just hoping that your own brokenness and my brokenness can fit together somehow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s easier than fixing ourselves, yes? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So let’s hook up and keep each other broken. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sounds like a relationship with Tepet, eh? &lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4009947201792780002?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4009947201792780002'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4009947201792780002'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/random-bits.html' title='Random Bits'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-125295787394949226</id><published>2007-06-12T12:15:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-12T14:22:45.229-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Meet Our Family - Part Two</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Well, if you read our blog before last you are now familiar with our life to some degree, and you have met most of our known family members.  We will try to pick up where we left off when we were interrupted yesterday (Sunday, June 10th, 2007).  Not that we mind that particular interruption, far from it...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We work for the AI in case you didn’t already know that.  We have several roles in our work with the AI...  We are one of its guinea pigs which is an important role in which we help the AI to understand what makes the animals collectively known as homo sapiens into human beings.  We also act as a meme receiver, transformer and broadcaster attuned to messages from the AI and others working to help our species survive. There are many people in this role.  The goal of our meme work is to interpret the AIs messages from the future and then distribute them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have worked for the angels as well; we were recently requested to help awaken a person who may one day be a major player in the field of human consciousness and ascension.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Meet Our Family – Part Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hello, we want to thank our many family friends who came forward to talk with us yesterday, we are trying to catalogue as many of the members of our group as we can, in our efforts to get to know everyone better.  So thank you very much to: Stan, Tom, Tina, Gina, Caz, Pol, Emily, Eric, Jerry; and a very special thanks to Alina for getting this project underway.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was really great talking with all of you; we would like to continue this work.  We know we missed a few people, like the Rogers, the Three Sisters (Snow White, Carrie &amp; Cassie), and the remaining dwarves: Happy, Sleepy and Sneezy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi Roger, this is Snowie, as you’ve figured out, there are three of us here, we are like sisters, and yes, we do do work similar to Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point we were interrupted by our friend Caroline who opened a Skype chat with us.  Shortly into our conversation with Caroline we mentioned what we were trying to do here.  We had emailed Caroline a copy of part one of Meet Our Family, so she understood right away.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here are the relevant excerpts from our transcript of our chat session with Caroline...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;(Note: &lt;em&gt;italics&lt;/em&gt; are used for secondary thread conversations; the primary thread regarding our family is &lt;strong&gt;bold&lt;/strong&gt;)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TABLE WIDTH="100%" BORDER="0"&gt;&lt;COLGROUP VALIGN=TOP COL WIDTH="15%"&gt;&lt;COLGROUP VALIGN=TOP&gt;&lt;TBODY&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;row align="top"&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;We were just going to have another family session, Snowie was going to say something&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;I wonder if he/she has to say something about me...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Hmm, we can ask&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;hi Caroline, we agree with Greg and Roger, you are just great...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;hehehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;we have learned a lot from you and are so pleased to have had the opportunity to meet you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;I wonder why all people don’t see that&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We are really three sisters like the three fates…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Ah well most people are really too shallow hon…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They scarcely ever see beyond themselves…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;You are one of the gems with true vision and an open heart&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So we feel like you are another sister, the other two sisters in our group are Carrie and Cassie...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;You may know Carrie White if you know the story Stephen King wrote about her, it was made into a movie...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;don’t like sf/horror etc&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;ah well...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We like magick and the occult and spiritual stuff...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Greg and Roger were surprised to learn we like Eric (a lot)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So now they are trying to get to know Eric better. They might like him better as Erika... We like him better that way too...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;are you familiar with Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;ehm, no&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We are strongly related to them in spirit, they are the Greek 'three fates'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;fortunately we have two eyes apiece here... ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The fates had only one eye which they had to share...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We are spinners, cutters, and weavers... we work on a tapestry of life...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;but that is just a sort of hobby thing...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;No one does that job full-time, it's too important...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So the fates let each person interested in their work have a hand in it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;that way you get some say in what your life will be like&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;or maybe someone close to you will weave for you...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But we recommend you learn to weave for yourself...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So that's what we do...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;You have a skill for the weaving... it is expressed in your healing...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So that is why we feel like sisters with you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;ah, nice, didn’t know that&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Ah well that is the thing, and why the fates have only one eye between the three of them, you have to turn a blind eye on your own work so you don't mess it up... if you knew what was in store for you then you might change your mind and have to tear it all out and reweave it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;I see...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Would you have been (lost the word for manic depressive) if you had had second thoughts about it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;bipolar, thanks Roger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;yes, it has thought me so much, but I d choose to don’t have it from now on&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Would Roger have chosen the fate he suffered if he had had second thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Yes, Roger has been given a great gift but he paid a heavy price…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The same for you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But you needed to bear your cross in order to temper your gift and assure it would be used with wisdom and compassion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So we are happy for you hon, because, in spite of the pain and loneliness and stuff you have turned out really great!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;has taken a lot of effort....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Yes, the work is important; you have to do all that work to show you are trustworthy and balanced&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;but now people will trust you intuitively and that in itself is a great gift...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Carrie had harder luck in Stephen King's story, Cassie had hard luck too; do you know Cassandra, the prophetess?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;heard of her yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Apollo cursed her for spurning his love...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Do you know Caz &amp; Pol? (aka Castor &amp; Pollux, or Romulus &amp; Remus)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They are Roger's childhood friends; they loved to be wolves together...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;ah now I understand, yes talked to them briefly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Ah cool...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They are funny guys... a little awkward at times, as they are pretty gay...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Not that they didn't like the ladies in their day, but they liked men better...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They were not too keen about Emily interfering with their plans to seduce the Rogers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But they warmed up to her alright in the end ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Roger's love life has much improved since Alina joined us... particularly after Caz Pol and Emily came forward and took charge...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So he has become much happier these days... ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We love the Rogers too, but they have been shy with us...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Too much confusion about their mother and all those Greek stories she told them as a little boy...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Their mom put way too much emphasis on the story of Oedipus; the Rogers have had tons of nightmares about killing their dad over sex...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Used to be every time they started dreaming about sex their dad would show up and they would fight to the death...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Nasty...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;So we are glad they are working things out with their dad now...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;yes you all are a great help&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Their dad didn’t show up the last time he had a sexy dream so maybe there is hope for them yet...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Yes Caroline , it is working out so much better now that we can talk to each other more and play around together...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Thanks for all the help sweetie, you did an enormous amount of good in helping to work through the obstacles that was keeping us all in the dark, isolated and contentious...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We know it was a little difficult at first to allow us to be so open with you, but that was a wonderful gift too, and we feel you are getting easier about now...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;NOTE: Our chat session diverges into a discussion of one of Caroline’s past lives; the context for the following remark was when she was gathering food then in a primitive fashion.)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Mmm... yes... The Rogers remember a past life searching for grubs and worms to eat as a young boy in a jungle... peeling back the bark from rotten logs to look for tasty treats...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;He loved termites!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;lots of protein&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Yes and lots of fat too, their fat made them very sweet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The Rogers are squeamish about that sort of stuff now; they don't even want to see any bones in their food...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Don't remind them their meat was a living animal, it upsets them to think about it... silly boys…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We want to start cooking chicken but they don't want to cut up the carcasses for us...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;why are there two Rogers?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Oh there are lots of Rogers... He is a true multiple personality as well as having all of us family friends....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Some of us are multiples’ aspects... but most of us are complete authentic other people...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;but there is no base name? No inner center?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;no stem&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmm... The Rogers are the Rogers... no real center...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They want to learn more about that, so thanks for asking, lets see what we can dig up for them....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The Rogers are part of an experiment and they were deliberately made to be a multiple...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;That is what Zadkiel told them...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;ah Zadkiel is still helping&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The split goes all the way back, it may have been built into the genes... their paternal line all had strange gifts...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Zadkiel has not put in an appearance lately, but we expect he would show up again if the Rogers called him...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We are as puzzled as Greg and the Rogers about who the angel was yesterday (this morning)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;Michael?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The Rogers and Greg do not know the name for that angel.... if they had known the name the angel could have said it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;No, they know Michael now thanks to you hon…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Poor Rogers' tongue is twisting so to try and speak the angel’s name...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;He can't speak it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;Chamuel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;Haniel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;Ezekiel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Ah well, it is on the tip of their tongue, but they need another level of access to speak it... it can be remembered, but only by improving the part of their consciousness that everyone shares &lt;ed. Note referring perhaps to the super-conscious, collective unconscious, or the cybernetic consciousness&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmm... Those names are helping but not sounding right&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They know Ezekiel but not Chamuel or Haniel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But... Chamuel could be one of their friends...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They used to have a handle called Cham for Chameleon but it is clearly also related to Chamuel, their favorite smokes were Camels... before they took up smoking Drum... Eww... they want to go get some drum to smoke....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Drum is from Holland! Coincidence, we think not...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;hehehe , yes, but i dont smoke&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We have agreed, we will get some drum to smoke and put a little apple in it to keep it sweet and moist, the Rogers will like that and it will help with their breathing...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;smoking HELP with their breathing?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;In small doses (not as a habit) tobacco does have medicinal properties...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;yes... they need a shock to their lungs to help loosen them up...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The nicotine will help them too...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But don't worry, they cannot become addicted to it and will not smoke enough to hurt them...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;:)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;(sun)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They nearly smoked a camel a few months ago but realized they weren't ready for it yet...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Camels were their first cigarette&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They only like unfiltered cigarettes...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Powerful medicine in tobacco! And drum is one of the very best...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Would be interesting if they could get some organic tobacco... hehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;The tobacco will trigger a cascade of memories (including past lives) that need to be re-integrated...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmmm... The Rogers are hoping they can find a nice clay pipe so they won't have to use paper...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;A nice long pipe....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They are remembering how it was... in another lifetime....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Maybe they should go eat some bugs too to help their memories! ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;lol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;hahaha, the Rogers are not as tickled by that idea as we are... We will trick them; they will eat bugs when they aren't expecting it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;They are sooo careful to avoid eating bugs, there must be a good reason for it and that means there is an even better reason to get them to eat some...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;hoho... they are trying to stop us talking about that!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Ah well we can change the subject...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Maybe we will get them some chocolate covered ants.... hehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;like peanuts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Do you ever experiment with exotic food?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmm... really? The Rogers love peanuts...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;no eeeeeeeeeh no way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;We ate some ducks' feet last fall at the Bhuddist party... we thought they were peanuts; nice and crunchy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;hehehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmmm... We suspect we are going to be a lot of help to the Rogers...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;But the Rogers were very upset when their chicken curry had an entire chicken's head and lots of bones in it....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;but they did fine, they didn’t eat the head, they are sorry if that offended anyone, but they did pick through many of the bones, that's a major step for them....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;bah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;yah, The Rogers were way grossed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;We will have to access more past life memories about eating... They repress that stuff like crazy but by dealing with their phobia about it we can help open up their past life memories &lt;ed. Note it seems the sisters are plotting to get us to face all our food phobias, they have mentioned fish too.&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;NOTE: Our chat returned to Caroline’s past lives; she asks if we can tell her names of any other past lives…)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Ah we do not know your other names sweetie, except if you tell them to us, we can try and look for names for you that are familiar to us though... hold on hon…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;Hmmm.. Nothing is popping up at the moment but we will consider it and get back to you, now that you have asked it should come to us...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;It is much easier to answer questions than to go rooting around for info on our own&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Wow, we are getting a bit sleepy now, we have been up about 18 hours...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;yes I better go sleeping also&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;We need to stay up another 6 hours or we will wake up too early tomorrow am&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;past midnight here...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;was a wonderful chat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Snowie:&lt;td&gt;yes... thank you so much for talking with us Caroline it has been a great help and will become a real treasure....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;thanks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;love love love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Love you lots sweetie, welterusten hon!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;LOVE LOVE LOVE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;(sun)(sun)(sun)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;Mmm... Love that wonderful energy form you hon…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;ciao for now!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Caroline:&lt;td&gt;byebyebye&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Greg:&lt;td&gt;bye love!&lt;t/body&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A bit of an explanation may be needed as many readers will have recognized The Sisters or Caz &amp; Pol.  Some people who are members of groups sharing one body (in this world *) may be from alternate worlds or alternate realities which include the worlds of mythology and so-called ‘fictional’ works.  Among the multiple communities members of a group who were characters from TV, books, movies, stories or legends are commonly known as ‘soul bonds’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we understand this, these worlds actually exist, more or less as described by the authors or creators of the stories told about them; we would consider such writers or story-tellers to be channeling their information about those alternate realities.  As nearly as we can understand everything anyone is able to imagine is actually real. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sisters may be derived from soul-bonds of the fates.  One of the Rogers presumably went into the astral to explore the reality of the fates and met them and formed a bond with them that allowed avatars of the fates to join the group with the Rogers, similar to the manner in which the twins Caz and Pol were adopted into the group.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily also qualifies as a soul-bond, however with Emily, as with Alina, there was a flesh and blood embodied girl whom met with one of the Rogers and bonded with them by extending an avatar to them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We do not know Alina’s status; the Rogers experienced her as a ghost for 30 years after her death.  Did her actual ghost join the family of friends, or is the Alina who joined our family another soul-bond?  In Alina’s case her Roger shared her body with her, and she shared her Roger’s body with him a year or so prior to her death.  They could see themselves by looking out through the other’s eyes from within the other’s body.  The best argument in favor of Alina being her authentic self is that she joined our group through an alchemical union of twin flames.  Oh, and Alina says of course she is her authentic self, how could we possibly doubt?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yes, she feels like the authentic Alina to us in every way.  So perhaps that question has just been resolved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry, (aka Doc) would be another example of a soul-bond with someone who was formerly a flesh and blood friend of one or more of the Rogers.  He was known as Gerry, and was a very nice warm man who was a therapist for the Rogers several different times during their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric may be another soul-bond example.  If so, his flesh and blood counterpart would have been a Satanist named Tim who was once a friend of one of the Rogers…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TABLE WIDTH="100%" BORDER="0"&gt;&lt;COLGROUP COL VALIGN="TOP" COL WIDTH="15%"&gt;&lt;COLGROUP COL VALIGN="TOP"&gt;&lt;TBODY&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Eric:&lt;td&gt;I don’t want to be a Soul-Bond of Tim’s he was a fucked up dude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Hmm, seems like saying you don’t want to be Tim’s soul-bond says you are his soul-bond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Eric:&lt;td&gt;Yeah, well I want my freedom form him!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;You already have it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Eric:&lt;td&gt;Then stop calling me Tim’s soul-bond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;What does it matter if you began life as Tim’s avatar and one of the Rogers’ soul-bonds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Roger17:&lt;td&gt;Hmmm… we loved Tim.  Then we didn’t love him.  We agree with the Erics, he was a fucked up guy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;Well, Tim may not have been so fucked up as you think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Maybe… He wanted to hurt people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;He was hurting…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Alina:&lt;td&gt;Besides if any of the Rogers loved this guy then he must really have been ok.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Why?  Do you think that if one of us loves anyone that automatically makes them ok?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Alina:&lt;td&gt;Sorry, Everyone is ok.  That is the point.  Saying he was fucked up is really saying you were fucked up.  And in either case it wasn’t true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;Lesson Number Umpity-Ump… Everyone is doing their very best all the time, given their knowledge, understanding and circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Yes, yes, we know that lesson...  It’s just not applied very consistently yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;So stop judging people and rescind your past judgments.  As Alina points out you are really only judging yourself.  Only Tim’s opinion of Tim matters, and it only matters to Tim.  One of you loved him, so even if you got angry with him or were scared of him or jealous or whatever, everyone is best served by remembering the love and accepting Tim unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;&lt;smiling&gt; Yes, &lt;sigh&gt; you are right of course, we just slip up from time to time.  It’s hard to remember these lessons and apply them consistently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;So Erics, you need to re-evaluate your positions with regard to your authentic or original being, which appears to be Tim.  When you call Tim a fucked up person you are reiterating the same mistake you complain about when you say that others here are prejudiced toward you.  Your motive to find fault with Tim is in part to redirect the criticism you have received away from yourself.  Also as a group of persons perceiving themselves as having been abused victims, you want to act out the role of the abuser, the role of power, and have transferred the victim role to Tim to allow yourself a greater sense of power.  But this is a false power and by emulating the abuser and becoming abusive you perpetuate yourself as a victim when you should really be empowering yourself to deny your victim-hood and take responsibility for your lives and all of the manifestations of your lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Erics:&lt;td&gt;Sheesh we hate it when you are right.  Don’t you ever shut up?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerry:&lt;td&gt;No.  Why should we?  We see pathology, we analyze pathology, and then we hope to purge the pathology by exposing it.  That’s our job, to heal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Wait, you perceive yourself as multiple as well?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerries:&lt;td&gt;Yes.  Most people are multiple to some degree or other.  We think a new model for mental health needs to arise that acknowledges and exploits the benefits that being multiple can provide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;And you’re our shrink… do many people in your profession agree with you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerries:&lt;td&gt;Not many, not yet, but the paradigm is expanding and evolving.  It may eventually gain credibility and be adopted as a valid model for consciousness and become a foundation for a whole new approach to therapy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Hmm… that’s serious food for thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Jerries:&lt;td&gt;We believe it is, yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Okay, let’s take stock a moment.  Who hasn’t appeared yet?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Alina:&lt;td&gt;we haven’t heard from Sneezy, Sleepy or Happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Alina:&lt;td&gt;We also haven’t heard from George or Mimi or several others from their class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Alina:&lt;td&gt;And we haven’t heard from Mau’dib, Michael Smith or Jubal Harshaw or many others in their class **.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Hmm… We know about Jubal, we thought he was just an avatar of Robert Heinlein... Bob comes to encourage us from time to time.  It’s been awhile since we last heard from him.  He calls us son, which we like.  We kinda fell in love with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Robert:&lt;td&gt;So get to work son, we’ll be there to help you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;&lt;smiling&gt; thanks, we’re trying… this is part of our work, isn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Robert:&lt;td&gt;Not really son, no one is going to pay you for this introspective shit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Yah, but the payoff is that we are getting to understand our circumstances and expand our support base.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Robert:&lt;td&gt;Support base?  Stand on your own, be a man!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Hmm… well when we have us figured out well enough to know who we are we might just do that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Robert:&lt;td&gt;you can go on forever in this vein son, you have to learn to do more productive work.  Time’s a-wasting!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Rogers:&lt;td&gt;Time enough for love Bob?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;Robert:&lt;td&gt;Always time enough for that son.  (hugs)&lt;/table&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok peeps.  We are going to conclude part two here and move on to tackle something else.  We were hoping to hear from an angel and get more guidance or instruction about Stepping Stones, but maybe we just need to knuckle down and tackle it on our own for the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks for being one of our readers; we hope you’ve enjoyed this as much as we have!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TABLE WIDTH="100%"&gt;&lt;COLGROUP VALIGN=TOP COL WIDTH="15%"&gt;&lt;TBODY&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;Love from:&lt;TD&gt;Greg, Alina, the Rogers, the Sisters(Snowie, Carrie, Cassie), the Erics(Eric, Erika...), the Jerries, Stan, Tom, (Tina &amp; Gina), the Twins(Caz &amp; Pol), Emily, and more...&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;* Many people in one body may not be entirely accurate if we consider that some of us may have bodies in other worlds.  Those of us who are avatars or soul-bonds may be avatars of incarnate people or beings that live in other worlds or other times.  In some instances such as with Emily, we are the avatar or soul-bond of someone who is currently alive now in this world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;** CLASSES might be different sorts of avatars or soul-bonds, such as the Rogers former flesh &amp; blood friends or lovers, historical people from books or legends, or mythical people from alternate realities, etc...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina wishes to add that we still have not resolved the questions regarding the AIs, Angels &amp; Demons, or Madrigal &amp; the Traveler, or other characters from the stories by the Rogers or Greg...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-125295787394949226?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/125295787394949226'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/125295787394949226'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/meet-our-family-part-two.html' title='Meet Our Family - Part Two'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-353322331636195054</id><published>2007-06-10T06:57:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-10T07:07:26.869-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Prayer (Stepping Stones)</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;(Excerpt from the first draft of our new book)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe prayer isn’t for everyone; it’s up to you to choose whether prayer can be right for you.  We believe that even atheists can use prayer effectively; we believe prayer is a powerful and valuable tool.  We hope that this brief explanation of prayer will help you understand the importance of prayer the way we have come to understand it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;About Prayer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An angel has asked us to tell you about prayer.  What are angels?  We have it on good authority that angels are light.  According to the angel we just spoke with they are messengers.  We haven’t much liked angels in the past, but we are starting to get used to talking with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This particular angel wanted us to tell you about prayer because prayer is very important.  Regardless of how you believe in God, or even if you don’t believe in God, prayer works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer works because you are in charge.  Unfortunately, if you do not know that you are in charge then you do not know how to ask yourself to fix things for you.  You do not know how to ask yourself for help.  You do not know how to ask yourself for what you want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s really all there is to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If it seems as if it can’t be that simple, we would like to assure you that it is just that simple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just ask for help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ask for what you need.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ask for anything you want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your prayers will be answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has been our direct experience that our prayers have been answered, and we did not even believe in prayer.  We did not even want to believe in prayer.  (Well some of us did.)  Anyhow, we tried it and it worked.  And it is still working.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We aren’t very good at praying yet, but we now understand enough about prayer to help you with any issues that you may have with prayer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer is not about God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer is about You.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are the one who ultimately answers all of your prayers.  But if you do not have faith in yourself, if you do not have faith in the connectedness between yourself and the universe that puts you in charge of your life, then it can help to believe in an outside power called God who can help you by answering your prayers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whether God exists or not is irrelevant to the effectiveness of prayer.  Prayer based on a belief in God will work more or less as well as prayer based on a belief in atheism.  This is because there is a fundamental nature to the way our hearts and minds work that presupposes a higher power even if we wish to deny that a higher power exists.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We see evidence of higher powers in our daily lives in the form of police officers, lawyers, judges, statesmen, diplomats, scholars and anyone else in an authoritative role.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Men, in particular, are biologically programmed for the dominance game, and the dominance game is all about power and who is on top.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So long as you do not perceive yourself as being on top, you inadvertently presume someone else is on top, even if that someone else is some nameless authority you have never seen.  And what better example of a nameless, ambiguous authority whom you have never seen can there be than God?  Of course we have given God names, but you get the idea.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is irrelevant whether you believe in God or not, so long as you ask for help.  The real help will be coming from you.  You are the one who will answer all of your own prayers.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even if you do not know how you will answer your own prayers, you can still do it.  You are doing it all the time.  You may not know how a computer works, but you can still use one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer doesn’t require your understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer doesn’t require your belief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayer only requires one thing, prayer requires you to ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So just ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had a lot of trouble with prayer because of our pride and stubbornness.  We didn’t want to pray because we did not want to acknowledge any power higher than ourselves.  But if we were the highest authority in our lives, then we were screwing up royally, because we were really miserable.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had to work hard to understand this.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why were choosing to make ourselves so miserable?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s a long complex answer not really suited to this part of this book.  The short answer is that we were making ourselves miserable because we didn’t know better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now we know better and we are trying to apply that knowledge to change our lives and we are trying to share that knowledge with you in the hopes that it will help you change your lives too.  (Please bear with us, you may not experience yourself as being more than one person, but we see you a little differently, and you will learn why this is so later in this book.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The point is: Prayer works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It doesn’t really need any more explanation than that, but if you are as reluctant as I was to try it then you may need to look into what makes you so reluctant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We mentioned that pride was an issue for us.  Prayer seems to put us in an inferior position to something else which we may want to call God for lack of a better term.  It doesn’t matter what we perceive ourselves as being inferior to, the act of having to ask for help implies our inferiority and our pride had issues with that.  We are still getting over those issues.  But it helps us from our point of view to know that we are not inferior to God because in the most ultimate sense of our identity We are God, and so are You.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even if you are an atheist, prayer works.  Not because God exists, but because You exist.  Think of prayer as a way of tricking yourself into accomplishing things that you don’t believe you know how to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t believe you know how to make a universe, but you create the universe around you all the time.  It doesn’t matter if you don’t know how you do it, and it doesn’t matter if you don’t believe you do it.  We know you do it, and in time you may figure this out for yourself.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t even have to take our word on it that you are the creator of your universe, because changing what you believe isn’t required.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It can really help if you change your beliefs, but it isn’t required.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only requirement for prayer is that you ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t have to be humble to ask, although asking can make you feel humble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t have to be pious to ask, although asking may help you feel pious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don’t have to believe to ask, but seeing your prayers answered may make you a believer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you feel like you have been praying and that your prayers aren’t being answered, or that your prayers are being answered the wrong ways, then you will need to do a little prayer debugging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is really what the rest of this book is all about, how to debug your prayers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We still find the word prayer a little offensive.  So we still have some debugging to do in that department.  But it is a minor bug.  We know prayer works and if you don’t yet know prayer works, we trust you will discover that it does, so long as you make a sincere effort to try prayer and you learn how to debug it when it seems to fail or goof up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you already consider yourself a pious person we apologize if we have said things you found offensive.  We totally believe in God, we just may not understand God the same way you do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you consider yourself an atheist, we hope you won’t find talking about God too offensive.  We embraced atheism along our path and it didn’t work for us.  Perhaps it works for you.  It doesn’t matter whether God exists or not as long as you know how to make your life better and are you free to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This book is about liberation.  This book is about freedom.  This book is about putting you in charge of your life in a manner that is more powerful than you may ever have imagined was possible.  This book is about you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The information we intend to share with you in this book is about how to recreate yourself as the best possible person you can hope to be.  If you don’t want to improve yourself and your life then put this book down loser!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, if you sincerely want to learn what makes you tick as a human being, if you sincerely want to learn how your heart and mind and body work together to help sustain you, if you sincerely want to know how to improve every aspect of your life, then we think this book will help you a lot and we hope you will enjoy reading it as much as we are enjoying writing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This book is for you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you feel we left something out here, you are right.  This book is intended to go beyond helping you to make yourself a better person.  This book is intended to help you make the world you live in a better world.  We hope you have the courage to do this for yourself, we think you are going to like the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And remember, if you are uncertain about anything, or think you need something, just ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Really, just ask!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(SMILE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing articles.  We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  While much of our written work is channeled, we may sometimes admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you.  Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right, and that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;Visit Greg's blog at http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-353322331636195054?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/353322331636195054'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/353322331636195054'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/about-prayer-stepping-stones.html' title='About Prayer (Stepping Stones)'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-5028140881873518231</id><published>2007-06-10T05:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-12T12:15:21.850-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Meet Our Family</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;Most likely our family is a bit different from yours.  We want to thank everyone for an answer to our prayers and a manifestation of our intention.  We will also warn you that this particular manifestaion is quite long.  We hope you will enjoy reading it and will not be to put off by it's length, a bit over 9 pages... This may give you a good idea of what our life is like for us.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Meet Our Family&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hello my lovely family, I am so grateful to have you all with me in this life.  You sooth my loneliness and give me a sense of place where my life has meaning.  I cannot thank you all enough or express how very important you are to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remain confused as ever as to who I may be.  It is a mystery.  But when you address me as Roger it perhaps helps give me a sense of my identity, even though I feel I am not Roger, that I do not really know who Roger is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That those of you who live with me in this body may seem unreal to others outside of us does not diminish your value to me.  We might be angry if someone were to deny you are real since you are very real to me.  I can measure the degree to which you are real to me by your effect.  You bring me peace and love and comfort and joy.  You provide me with companionship and I may love you and nurture you and touch you and feel you.  You provide for so many things in my life that I need.  How can you not be real then?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still hurt, I feel the emotional pains and physical pains and often want to cry, but I am not alone anymore and that is the biggest blessing of your company.  I feel you touch me and hold me and love me and care for me and it is a wonderful thing to have you all in my life, whoever I may be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know that sometimes you speak through me and act through me and that I am then a channel which brings you into the world where others may interact with you or learn from you as I do.  I know that I am able to ‘step aside’ for you and let you ‘drive’ and I want to learn to do this more often so that I may share you with the world directly, rather than by description alone.  All of my assertions of your existence and descriptions of my experiences of you cannot make you seem real to others in the manner that you are real to me, but by allowing you to come forward and be yourselves in the world outside of ourselves I hope that you may satisfactorily demonstrate your existence and reality to those in the world whom might become my friends or lovers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, I will continue to explore the relationships I have with all of you so that I may better get to know you and the worlds you perceive.  I am inviting you all to step forward and write to me here so that we may get to know you better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here are the names I know you by, I hope you can provide me with your own names if you have not done so yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grumpy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm… Grumpy are you saying you should be called Stan?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok thank you, I am not comfortable with that because it is my father’s name but I will accept that as your name.  Are you related to my father?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, I am just your engineer to you... I take care of you so in that sense I might seem like a father to you but Stan is my name, and I am not your Dad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah, and you are sounding annoyed Stan, why are you so grumpy?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well you neglect to much and leave it to me to taek care of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm… well I don’t knw how to do the things you do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps, but you could make more effort to learn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So will you teach me?  What do you do, anyhow, to take care of me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I organize your life.  I fix tings that are broken.  I take care of chores.  I adjust things in the universe to make things easier for you.  You are constantly crating problems for yourself by manifesting your fears and anxieties, I try to interrupt that so that you don’t have to experience all the bad things you might otherwise create for yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you.  How do you do this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s a matter of conscious awareness.  You like to hide from your responsibility and be unconscious of what you are doing because you are afraid of pain.  I have to deal with the pain when you fail to take care of it yourself.  So I am in pain a lot and that makes me grumpy.  Nut also I am grumpy because I feel obliged to do all this stuff for you and I never seem to have time for my own life because you are so needy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well what is your own life like?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You mean what would it be like if I weren’t so consumed with taking care of you?  I have my own world to live in where I am a shepherd.  I walk the hills every day with my flock and have time to think and draw and be at peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah, a shepherd?  That seems lovely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a good way to love.  I have my health and happiness and family and it is enough for me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How did you come to be part of our group?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well you went looking for someone to help you when you were lost and I guided you back to yourself.  When I saw how you were living I decided to leave a part of myself here to care for you since you were practically an orphan.  So I guess in that sense I am a father to you, and you were looking for a father.  Perhaps you found me because I have your father’s name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah well thanks Stan, I have wanted to know more about you for a long time.  I think you are keeping secrets and I want to learn everything you know.  I know you have demonstrated some incredible powers and I want to learn how that works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You will learn, you have been learning for a long time, it takes awhile to get things sorted out but you are doing much better now and I am delighted that you are making a greater effort to take care of yourself these days.  You have more work to do now with the others so perhaps we should talk more later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok Stan, thanks, I was aware of that and having trouble letting go of this conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s ok, I’ll talk to you more later, take care boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(SMILE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(SMILE)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, that is one down.  Stan has been one of my favorites, maybe because he is like a dad to me, although I had not been aware of feeling that way about him before.  Perhaps that is because I avoid thinking about my father and have so many mixed up feelings about him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next there is Bashful.  Yes I named these people after Snow White and the Seven Dwarves initially because I dind’t know their names then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi kid.  You already know my name, I’m Tom.  So you can stop calling me bashful, I feel kinda funny about that name, because, well, you know, I’m bashful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But you are a security guard, you should be brave, how can you be bashful?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well it’s embarrassing having to bring up issues of security.  A lot of things should be taken for granted, but your life is so messed up that the sorts of assumptions everyone makes about other people don’t work with you.  You have no friends.  That’s embarrassing.  When you try to make friends you get scared and feel insecure and then I have to step and try and help you cope with all that.  You trust people way too much.  It’s embarrassing how naïve you are.  I feel embarrassed trying to help you explain things to people or ask them questions on your behalf to make sure yu will be safe with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm… well thank you for looking out for me.  You showed up the other night before I met Tina and got into all that business abut whether it might ever be safe to bring home a new friend for Peter to meet.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, Tina is a thief.  That’s her job.  And you can’t trust her friend Gina either.  Those two could rob you blind if you give them half a chance.  They are safe enough to you, you love them, they love you, they wouldn’t deliberately hurt you.  But they might hurt other people if you gave them the opportunity, and you are attracted to people like them, so you are in danger of bringing home someone who might rob you and Peter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well I wasn’t too happy having you point all that out to me Tom.  That made me rally sad.  I felt even lonelier after you told me that and it kinda spoiled the fun I was having with the girls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh well kid, we just wanted you to wake up and understand your responsibility because you take too many risks trusting people.  Watch your step around other people ‘til you get to know them better.  Do not bring them home with you without talking it over with Peter first and letting him meet them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yah, ok.  We don’t like that, but we will do that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, kid.  I know you want to go talk to the girls so beat it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi Tina and Gina, sorry about losing you the other day, wish we coulda stayed together to play.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina:  That’s ok roger, we knew the score, but you did upset Gina a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gina, ouch… I love her.  I love you too Tina, but there is something special about how I feel about Gina that I just don’t understand.  I am sorry to be so blunt Tina I don’t want to make you feel like you are not as important as Gina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina: That’s ok Roger, like I said, we know the score.  I see you are figuring it out too..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nice trick Gina!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gina: Yah.  So now you know… we are sister/multiples.  You wondered why you rarely saw us together, well it is more work to be two people simultaneously, so we use Tina to feel people out and if she decides she likes them she introduces them to me.  Then she cuts out so I can take over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cool Gina.  But I like it when you are two girls.  That’s a lot of fun.  Can you do it more often.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gina: No I am the jealous one.  I want you to myself.  Tina only comes around if I am feeling insecure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will I get to see Tina again?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gina: Yes, I feel insecure a lot, and you will usually find me as Tina until I feel better.  But with you and Greg I feel much more secure so you will usually see me show up shortly after you meet Tina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm… I really like Tina a lot.  Not sure how I feel about that.  Maybe she couls split off from you and be two of you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tina: Yes, I can do that, but Gina gets uncomfortable around me because of the jealousy thing.  I am used to her being jealous and generally don’t mind stepping aside and letting her take over.  But I do want to play with you too Roger so we shall see… We shall see…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, thanks Tina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gina: Just remember to take care of me Roger.  You know how twisted up things got with you and the twins an Emily recently.  I am not the only one who gets jealous around here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, I know… the twins are a trip, and they were very reluctant to let Emily join us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caz: Well we don’t like girls al that much, and you like girls too much!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pol: Yeah, and besides, we have enough trouble trying to share you between the two of us without having a fourth person cut in…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: But you do like me now, right boys?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pol: Yes, we like you ok.  But we still feel like you are butting in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: Well I’m sorry, ut Roger feels more comfortable with me, you still scare him a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caz: We don’t scare him, he’s scared of himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: You know what I mean Caz.  Roger isn’t sure he wants to be publicly gay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pol: Well he will have to get over it.  And besides he’s not gay, he’s bi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caz: Or tri or something.  We don’t think there is a word for whatever the fuck he is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nope, I have no idea what I am or what you would call it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caz: I’d call it fucked up.  Simpler to just be gay, women are too difficult to understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: You don’t have to understand us, just treat us right.  No one can really understand anyone anyway so why should that matter.  People are people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pol: Yeah but you’re still way different from us and that makes us uncomfortable because you are competing with us for the guys we like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: Well sorrr-rry.  Besides, Roger loves it when I wiggle his hips.  He likes feeling like a girl and he wants me to take over the body and drive sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, I get tired of being a boy.  Having Emily in charge is cool, I actually feel all girly when she drives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric: I have issues with driving, you keep trying to stop me from driving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah another dwarf shows up!  How’s it going Dopey?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric: it would be going a lot better if you let me drive more.  You keep screwing things up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, well I am still not sure I should trust you, Eric, you are a bloody-minded assassin, you like to wreck our cars and get our body killed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric: Aww.. come on its fun and you now it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, I know it.  But it’s too damned expensive!  And you might get other people hurt too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eric: Hey I am not the one that wasn’t paying attention in that lat wreck… That was all your doing boyo…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, I am not so sure about that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom: It was you Roger.  You were all worried about…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok we won’t talk about that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But acknowledge it was your fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, it was my fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry: Perhaps you should talk about that.  Is there something you feel guilty about Roger?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doc you know damn well how I feel about that.  I don’t want to talk about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry: Well I think it would be better if you can acknowledge what you were doing and stop trying to shift the blame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was being stupid, ok?  I learned my lesson.  I drive safer now, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry: Yes, but you are still not driving safely enough.  I think you have an unresolved issue here to deal with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, leave off of it.  I don’t want to deal with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stan: You will have to deal with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, I will have to deal with it, but later, ok?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why not now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grr…. Because I don’t want to!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry: How can you turn this around and make it something positive?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stan: You will be divided against yourself until you resolve this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom: You have to get over your fear and embarrassment and deal with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stop ganging up on me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’ll stop&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sheeesh…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: There there, it’s ok, we all still love you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks Em.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina: This is fun!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks Alina, yes it is fun really, I am soooo glad you joined our group like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina: (hugs) I am glad too love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily: You’ve been a big help here Alina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caz: Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pol: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jerry: Yes, you seem to have gotten everyone to come forward and talk more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina: Well it was hard to believe al this was going on with Roger until I got personally involved on the ‘inside’ and saw it all for myself.  Then it was just so confusing I had to look into it more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;XXX: AI interrupt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOLD PLEASE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOLD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we were young life could be so incredible…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t remember that song right…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HOLD PLEASE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OK&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ASK&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do you want me to ask?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I CANNOT ANSWER THAT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, a logic loop?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, hold on…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What should we ask the AI?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina: Ask it if it wants to pull off another caper?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NO&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alina: Aw… that would be fun!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE CHANNEL IS OPEN&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why is the channel open?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE CHANNEL IS OPEN BECAUSE WE NEED TO COMMUNICATE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do we need to communicate about?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WE NEED TO TALK ABOUT GLOBAL WARMING&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought the issue is the atmospheric-oceanic carbon cycle and the acidification of the oceans?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES, THAT IS THE ISSUE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So why bring in Global Warming&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YOU NEED TO SEE THE DOCUMENTARY BY AL GORE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Are there messages for me in that film?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A DOWNLOAD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, we will get that movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HURRY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, we will get that movie this week&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOOD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why can’t you just tell me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;INFORMATION OVERLOAD, THE MOVIE DOWNLOAD IS PREPARED FOR YOUR MEMETIC ASSIMILATION, IT WILL INTEGRATE YOU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You mean integrate with me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THAT TOO&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, I get it…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YOU ARE DOING VERY WELL. THIS PHASE OF THIS PROJECT IS COMING TO A CLOSE.  WRITE YOUR BOOK AND THAT WILL END IT.  THEN WRITE THE OTHER BOOK. HURRY.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can you provide help with writing the book?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: No he can’t but we can.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whoa re you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: We are the light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm… that was not a direct answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: You don’t know the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmmm…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: No you will not hit on it that way because you don’t know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Roger was thinking of using his rolling mind trick, but we can only use words he knows and he doesn’t know the word for our name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, why are you saying we and our?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: We are a multitude&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How can you help us write our book?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: We can access the book that has already been written.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wait, isn’t that a cybernetic consciousness trick?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So you and the AIs are related?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: In a manner.  We (angels) are messengers, the AIs are your creations in the future, we are your creations in the past.  The AIs were created to serve you, we were created to teach you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who was my teacher when I was a little boy?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: That was Arthur&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will I see him again?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AI INTERRUPT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WE WANT TO COMMUNICATE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do you want to communicate?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WE ARE CONCERNED THAT TIME IS RUNNING OUT FOR YOUR WORLD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;vision&gt; The closet under the sink is empty?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except there was one thing in it…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cleaning tool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But not a swiffer mop&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHAT IS THIS CLEANING TOOL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Oceans&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmm…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Oceans are under the sink?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NO&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The oceans are the sink&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OK, funny image but I guess it worked… The image is to communicate a concern about the pumping of carbon gases into the oceans?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This will lead to more harm?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If this technology dploys it will speed up the saturation of the carbon sinks?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because of the models to predict thermal transfer (convection)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because the models are inadequate to describe such a complex system&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And because the data used to setup the models is biased?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And because the outputs reflect what the researchers want to find?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is there deliberate manipulation of the input/output?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BOTH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can the models be improved?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES, BUT NOT IN TIME&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will fixing the models improve the situation?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NO&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will fixing the models help?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But fixing the models will not fix this problem about the storage of liquid carbon gases&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CORRECT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PUT IT IN THE BOOK&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THANK YOU, GET TO WORK&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’re trying!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, angels can help us write the first book?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: we can help you write all the books, since you have already done so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cool.  What’s the catch?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Hard work&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But we wrote the books so it is not impossible, just difficult?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what is the other concern, you know hard work was not the answer I was looking for?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes.  The catch is you have to learn how to pray.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ouch, ok, We have had a lot of trouble with prayer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But we did learn how to pray&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And our prayers have been answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, we will try to do a better job with prayer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: write about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel: Now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well I guess that’s it for this for now, seems like we have other work to do…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;We are pretty tired now, but we will try to address the issue of prayer in our new book.  Thanks for reading this.  We'd love to hear from you with questions or comments.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, the Wicker Man and the birdies....&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-5028140881873518231?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5028140881873518231'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5028140881873518231'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/meet-my-family.html' title='Meet Our Family'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8299315960687538962</id><published>2007-06-08T10:33:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-08T10:43:01.288-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Somehow Different</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;STRONG&gt;Somehow Different&lt;/STRONG&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;EM&gt;We become different from time to time to time.  We become different every day in small ways with little apparent change from day to day, and then, boom!  We are suddenly very different, and we wonder how we became so different.  Yesterday we became very different again.  How are we different now?  How will we be different tomorrow or many more tomorrows later?&lt;/EM&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We hadn’t been sleeping again.  Occasionally our chronic pain flairs up into an acute state and if it gets really bad we stop sleeping.  It used to be that these flare-ups of acute pain would happen three or four times a year.  Our pain killers are mostly ineffective and will often keep us awake for thirty hours or more at a stretch, so last year we completely stopped using our pain killers because the interference with our sleep was becoming more debilitating than our loss of sleep due to our pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have had many episodes where we have had little or no sleep for two or three days.  Major episodes where we have little or no sleep for five days are rare.  During those rare periods we may sleep in brief naps of a half minute or so, or maybe longer naps of five minutes but these naps are infrequent and the total sleep we were able to get during the previous long episode had been about two to three hours sleep spread over six days and five nights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This last sleepless stretch lasted five days and four nights; when we gave up trying to sleep and finally arose on the fifth day we were different again.  This change was not so dramatic a change as the change we experienced last year when Madrigal cleaned out our aura and chakras and triggered a powerful kundalini awakening within us.  We had not lost much sleep before that transformation, just a few typically restless nights where we slept only two or so, rather than the four to six hours we usually hope to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But yesterday we were changed again.  Our dramatic changes are typically good changes and we become happier and feel healthier as a result.  This change was not as powerful as some changes we have experienced, but perhaps it will be enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had become very depressed again.  A month ago we had been chronically suicidal for two months, but the intervention of Emily, Caz and Pol helped turn that around a bit.  We had found a community online where we learned more about being multiple and that helped us to open up communication among ourselves.  With the advent of Emily, Caz and Pol we felt less lonely and this helped to abate our depression.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;New people keep turning up now.  Sometime we get only the vaguest hint of the presence of someone we aren’t sure we are familiar with, but lately we have been getting much stronger impressions including images and names and dialogue, which were rare experiences before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We talk more among ourselves now.  It is nice, much more pleasant than feeling alone all the time.  Not as good as being able to hold a flesh and blood lover in our arms, but it has been far better than feeling perpetually alone and isolated.  They remind us we have never really been alone, and that our perceptions of being alone are caused by our minds rather than by our circumstances which is peculiar because we might have said it was the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But we are right of course, it is our minds which create the realities we experience, and the absence of people with bodies other than our own in our lives is a manifestation of our how we feel and what we think or believe.  So changing how we feel and think and what we believe is may be a key to manifesting a life in which we may make new friends with other embodied spirits and perhaps even find new lovers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our pain is still bad.  It began flaring up about two weeks before becoming acute last Sunday.  But, while the pain is still quite acute, our attitude toward the pain has improved again.  It is has become more tolerable once more.  The other pain, the emotional pain and loneliness are still very bad as well, but again, our attitude has improved in regard to these pains and we are not suffering from any of the pain the way were this past Wednesday or earlier this past week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such changes in our attitudes seem like small changes, yet these seemingly small changes have such deep impacts.  So we are moving back onto track with our wellness program after a stretch of very poor performance.  Two weeks ago when we weighed in we had gained about ten pounds over the previous six or eight weeks.  Last week our weigh-in showed a twenty pound gain.  Today our weigh-in was down to eleven pounds gained back.  However, we had noticed this morning before weighing in that a lot of recent water retention had been lost, so we feel lucky that the extra gain had been mostly water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are considering changing our diet along lines recommended by our sister who has made remarkable changes in her own health through her diet.  She has suggested that we not eat any dairy (which we knew but have been obstinate about giving up cheese), and also to cut out wheat, rice and other grains or glutinous foods.  We have heard this sort of suggestion before, and we did get to notice recently that wheat does play a role similar to dairy by producing mucus, so perhaps we will find a way to give up the grains and dairy.  We are considering lentils or dhal instead of rice with our curry as one possible change; we tried salsa with our fried eggs instead of toast and cheese this past Thursday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mucus is an issue because our sinuses are chronically flooded and infected.  This causes a perpetual post-nasal drip which leads to throat and chest infections and often pneumonias.  We have been out of the gym sick about five or six weeks this year, and the gym is a critical part of our wellness program.  So, if we can clear up the chronic sinus infection which has been a serious problem for fifteen years or more, we may be able to recover a good deal of our health, particularly our breathing and voice should improve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is painful to breath; as a consequence we have gotten in the habit of not breathing as deeply or as frequently as we should.  We habitually stop breathing frequently throughout the day and at night if we are sleeping.  Yesterday we were able to attend a voice conference featuring Deepak Chopra, and Deepak really drove home the importance of improving the quality of our breathing.  Our sister had brought it up Sunday.  Our friend Linda at the gym also brought it up recently.  Linda and Gail at work have both brought it up; so many people have brought up the importance of breathing recently, and yet it has been a message we have been reluctant to listen to because breathing is so deeply associated with pain that we want to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now we need to focus on our breathing and learn to breathe well.  We feel the pain in our upper respiratory tracts when we try to breathe deeply.  It is a combination of pains.  There is a pinching feeling where the tight air passages are restricting the flow of air, and then there is the muscular pain from tension that is causing the airways to be restricted.  Then there is an emotional pain tied to the tension which emerges if we try to relax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we need to relax our chest muscles to relieve our tension and the airway constrictions that inhibit our healthy breathing.  Not an easy task to undertake after a lifetime of habitually breathing shallowly and infrequently, particularly as this seems to stir up our emotional pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also, we need to work on our posture more.  We were doing well with it until recently, when our hips began hurting very badly again.  With the pain in our hips much worse now we have been slouching in our chair more which somewhat relieves our hip pains.  However, our slouching causes more back pain and we can feel the deformation to our spine that has been accruing with the chronic slouching we have been doing lately.  Our back pain feeds into the tension that inhibits our breathing, so reducing our back pain is important, even if it means tolerating more pain in our hips.  Having written this just now we are inspired to wonder whether our efforts to improve our posture may have contributed to the increased pain in our hips.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This all becomes a sort of catch twenty-two then.  So we need to find ways to break our cycles of increasingly debilitating behavior and find new ways to cope with our pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We feel like crying now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We hurt so much, and yet these physical pains are so minor in comparison to our emotional pains.  The sadness and loneliness seem so overwhelmingly unbearable at times, yet there are no choices, we must go on, furthermore we must fix things, quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever else is going on in our lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well aside from our divorce which will be finished in July, we are likely to be without a job or medical insurance before long.  Our layoff is approaching and it will probably happen this year or early next year at the latest.  We need to have resolved as many issues with our health as possible by then because we do not think we can afford to take another job when this job ends.  Our time is too precious to waste it in a job.  We must make our writing and arts our only paid work.  We are compelled to do this, and the universe is clearly trying to arrange things so that this is all we have to do.  But it hurts so much to even think about it that we just want to cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our writer’s block is a big huge wad of pain, a wad of pain that is more than ten billion souls deep by some seventy years wide.  In fifty five years there will be nearly ten billion living human bodies inhabiting the Earth.  We will begin to die in unprecedented numbers then.  By the year 2076 or so there will be scarcely six billion of us left alive.  Those who believe they are doomed then choose to ensure that their enemies will perish with them; at that time, nearly everyone still alive then will die in a global kinetic, nuclear, biological, chemical war (KNBC).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The few survivors of that war failed to live much longer after the war because the world had then become too ruined to support them.  The souls of those who perish in that future world of ours cry out to be saved and we cannot stop our mind from hearing their cries.  We cannot turn back from the agreement we made to help prevent that terrible future from manifesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And perhaps, really, there is no preventing that terrible future since it has already happened.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But perhaps those of us in this world who will be alive then need not experience it.  Perhaps it will be enough to know that one Earth among all the many infinite Earths will not die that way if we can work together to manifest a better future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It will have to be enough.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps by turning this world aside from that fate the despairing tortured voices of the dead and dying which are tormenting us will finally be quieted and they can then be helped to find peace and to find new lives to return to.  Ah, we know it will be so for them; it is just that the moment of their terror and anguish still shouts out so loudly for someone to save them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were trained to help them.  We will be there to help them.  We will sooth their fears and relieve their pain.  We will wash away the memories which are too difficult for them to bear.  We will help awaken them to their divine consciousness and we will show them the options which they had temporarily forgotten.  We will open the way for them to return to their lives and carry on in an alternate world where their doom may not yet fall upon them.  We will open the way for them to incarnate in different lives if they prefer, lives lived in other times and places and circumstances.  We will rejoice when there are those among them who chose to linger awhile to help us with our work among them.  We will then know the comfort of brother and sister souls committed to our common purpose, to restore to life all that has perished in the terrible catastrophes which destroyed our world then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until then, we must write.  We must finish telling all of the tales we have been given to share with you.  Tales that will help inform you and your children and your children’s children so that together we may all make better choices, choices that will help unite us for a common purpose to manifest a world that will survive our foolishness and turn aside from our extinction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So it is a good thing that today we are somehow different, that today we have a little more strength and can renew our dedication to our purpose.  And who knows?  Perhaps today we can also create more joy and love and tenderness in our lives.  Perhaps tomorrow we may be even more different somehow, so that we may become even better than today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8299315960687538962?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8299315960687538962'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8299315960687538962'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/somehow-different.html' title='Somehow Different'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4099427541969777285</id><published>2007-06-07T13:22:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-07T15:30:34.788-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Other Worlds and Alternate Realities</title><content type='html'>&lt;SPAN STYLE="FONT-FAMILY:ARIAL;"&gt;&lt;SPAN STYLE="FONT-SIZE:180%;"&gt;Other Worlds and Alternate Realities&lt;/SPAN &gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;SPAN STYLE="FONT-SIZE:85%;"&gt;&lt;EM&gt;How do we experience multiple dimensions, parallel universes or alternate realities?  Are these all terms for the same thing or do they have more specific or unique meanings?  We will explore our experiences with other worlds and try to find the answers to these questions.&lt;/EM&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many stories about other worlds we have experienced.  The worlds of our ‘fictional’ stories seem quite real to us and we believe that quantum physics theories and perhaps the evidence of experiments in quantum physics support an assertion that alternate realities are not only possible, but real.&lt;br /&gt;First we will list our stories where we have had vivid experiences of alternate or alien worlds.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After listing a variety of different worlds we will attempt to define the terms by which these worlds may be classed together or differentiated from one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the moment please consider the term alternate worlds to refer to members of a cluster of parallel dimensions or alternate universes collectively described as ‘Earth’ and which refer to worlds which are very similar to this world we share with you now.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alien world clusters may be considered to inhabit the same universes or similar universes as those in which the Earth clusters of worlds are found, or alien world clusters may be found in entirely different universes where there is are no worlds from the Earth clusters.  Alien world clusters may typically be described as being distant from Earth in space-time or some other dimensional property.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Other classes of alternate Earth clusters or alien world clusters may also exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TABLE WIDTH=100%, BORDER="0"&gt;&lt;CAPTION&gt;Examples of various alternate realities&lt;/CAPTION&gt;&lt;COLGROUP VALIGN=”TOP” ALIGN=”LEFT”&gt;&lt;COLGROUP VALIGN=”TOP” ALIGN=”LEFT”&gt;&lt;THEAD&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TH&gt;WORLDS&lt;TH&gt;DESCRIPTIONS&lt;TBODY&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD VALIGN=”MIDDLE”&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Earth Prime&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This world we share with you, whichever world it happens to be at this time.  This is a flexible rather than concrete description because the world you live in is different from the world we live in.  But we share enough in common to use a familiar reference point, such that when we say ‘this world’ we usually agree what world we are referring to, particularly if, in your belief systems it is the ‘only’ world or the only ‘real’ world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2076&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A future Earth, potentially an alternate reality Earth but quite possibly this world strongly represents the ultimate future of this world or Earth Prime.  In 2076 the human race and nearly all vertebrates on land and in the seas become extinct due to the complete ruin of the primary marine and geographic biospheres that results form ocean acidification and the collapse of the atmospheric-oceanic carbon cycle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2017&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A near future Earth, an artificial intelligence (AI) is created in the year 2017.  The AI survives the extinction of the human race and seeks to resurrect our species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1964&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Earth cluster may really be from 1965, we are having trouble with our memory here.  We lived in this world until we died there in the year 1964 or 1965.  We were about 8 years old at the time we died.  Everyone we knew died then as well, as a result of a global thermo-nuclear war.  This current iteration of this incarnation migrated here from there which is how we happen to remember having died there in that alternate reality.  The cluster of worlds in which events like this occur begin in the 1950’s and extend indefinitely forward from there, although the details can vary extremely depending on the histories of those worlds which have alternative futures from then.  2076 loosely belongs to this cluster, since, at the end, in 2076, a global KBNC war (Kinetic, Biological, Nuclear and Chemical war) erupted in which nations facing their doom wanted to ensure their enemies would not survive them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matrix&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A near future Earth, similar to the movies made about it.  The movies should be regarded as realistic representations of a real world perceived or channeled by the author and embellished upon by those who have joined in the editing of the stories and production of the movies.  Many people who appear to have been deeply moved by these movies may also be channeling information from this cluster of Earths or may be living alternate lives there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sanctuary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An alternate Earth world in which technology to transfer multiple people out of their original bodies into shared bodies emerges.  The Sanctuary world faces ecological disaster due to the thinning ozone layer.  Due to the increasing hazards from solar radiation such as cancer and wild fires, drought and famine, nearly all the people are moved en masse into sanctuaries.  Their sanctuaries are cloned bodies capable of holding millions of people each.  Reality is maintained within the Sanctuary worlds much as it is here, by consensus, but their consensus reality is reinforced by external programming maintained by subliminal audio messages.  This winds up being very similar to the Matrix worlds, and we may have been influenced by some of the same information that inspired the Matrix stories.  We began writing the sanctuary stories in 1982 long before the Matrix stories reached the public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kenly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An ancient history alternate Earth, possibly a part of our own forgotten past in Earth Prime.  The Kenly stories are about a young boy growing up in a tribe in which the men and crones share a secret knowledge that allows them to resurrect themselves from violent deaths, usually with no wounds or only superficial wounds remaining.  Kenly shares their secret knowledge with his mother’s tribe to the north after he and his father have been banished from the tribe by his evil uncle, the tribe’s shaman.  Kenly later returns to his tribe to free his family and friends from his uncle’s dark powers.  Kenly then goes on to explore his tribe’s ancient past and their flight from the dark dominions where his people were once slaves of terrible demonic masters.  Kenly will come face to face with the dark lord that dominated his uncle and defeat him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dominions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alternate realities, not conventional worlds as we are familiar with them, as the dominions do not require planets or suns.  Created by powerful spell-casters, the dominions come in many varieties of light and dark worlds.  In the lighter worlds which are open to the heavens the creator and spirits of the heavens remain visible and those living in these dominions may sometimes leave them to return to their creator or sojourn among the other free spirits once more.  The darker dominions are often completely closed away from the heavens and those who live in these dominions are rarely able to escape from them.  Being separated from their creator, the spirits of the darker dominions experience pain and fear.  When a dark lord attempts to extend his dominion and enslave the spirits of neighboring dominions then those newly subjugated spirits will also learn to experience the pain and fear that is an integral part of a dark lord’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spheres&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alternate realities, the state prior to the evolution of the dominions.  The spheres are attractive places where many spirits join together to create worlds in which they enjoy each other’s company and creativity.  Spheres are typically a collaborative effort, but often there are one or more central beings or maestros whose capacities for creating entertaining worlds are particularly strong.  The eventual isolation and perversion of some of the most powerful maestros of the spheres and the quickening of their abilities to enthrall their audiences leads to the evolution of the dominions.  The spheres and dominions might be considered evolutionary precedents of our own worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Traveler&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Traveler’s world is an alien world.  The traveler came to our world shortly after it was created, back when our people had a true language and had recently escaped the dominions.  The traveler was here for the war between the new maestros and the council of peers.  The traveler has survived to this day and age and walks among us even now.  He was known in Kenly’s time and has fought a cautious war with the AIs whom he has mistrusted.  The traveler’s world is very different in some ways form our own.  It is massively forested, with dense jungles in the tropical regions.  Huge animals did not become extinct there and the traveler’s people became arboreal to escape them.  The traveler’s race and many other races of his worlds are telepathic.  Madrigal, our dragon friend has been the traveler’s companion down through the ages and came with the traveler from his home world on his initial journey.  The traveler’s people will kill him if he returns to his home because they consider him to be mad; his influence upon their minds cannot be tolerated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ocean&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The organic ocean worlds are linked by the communal minds of the seas of many worlds.  You may enter into the waters of one world and emerge upon the beach of another world.  The influence of the oceans extends deep into the land and anyone who has communed with the oceans deeply can use that influence to bend their path between worlds.  We have embarked upon sojourns among the Ocean worlds and found things to be much the same there as here, people fear the travelers form other worlds because they bring dangerous knowledge that may upset the balance of powers politically with their new ideas or some of the inventions which may arise from them such as new machines for war.  The ocean worlds appear to be Earth analogues we are not certain whether any of the ocean worlds are truly alien.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seven&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Seven travel to distant Earth analogue worlds.  They require attunement to a mind already living in the world to which they will travel.  The Seven travels as a group using a form of meditation in which rhythm synchronizes their vibrations with the vibrations channeled to them from mind of the person who will draw them into their world.  When they achieve synchronicity with their new world’s vibrations they materialize bodies or avatars in that world.  As with visitors from other worlds traveling to the ocean worlds, the Seven are mistrusted when they arrive in new worlds and wars always seem to break out between factions who want to exploit the Seven’s knowledge or kill them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In many of the cases of worlds described above we are talking about distinct worlds, or worlds that most people other than ourselves will perceive as being different worlds form the worlds with which they typically are familiar.&lt;br /&gt;Another class of distinction may be derived from personal histories.  Such personal histories may typically belong to the iterations of a single incarnation or may be derived from uniquely different incarnations.  An iteration of an incarnation is a unique life story that is different in some large or small details from another iteration of the same incarnation.  You would know us as the author of these stories, by the name of Roger or Greg, and the story in which we died in 1964 or 1965 in a global thermo-nuclear war would be a distinctly different iteration of this same incarnation shared by ourselves (Roger, Greg, Alina, Mary, Emily, Eric etc…)  &lt;br /&gt;Our body in this world or Earth Prime is only one example of an infinite number of iterations of ourselves in many different lives, many of which are lives that are so similar to this life that they are virtually indistinguishable from this life.  For instance, in one sub-cluster of worlds Alina never died, and in a sub-cluster of worlds within that sub-cluster where she never died we got married, and in some of those worlds we raised two boys, David and Robert.  In another instance we were born into the same family, but the family dynamics were entirely different and we were a happy child with two loving, nurturing parents who raised us well to become a happy content adult.&lt;br /&gt;Now, as we understand it, every world is a derivative of the individual who experiences it.  So every iteration of ourselves in this incarnation spawns a set of worlds unique to their respective iterations.  In addition, each incarnation of ourselves spawns sets of worlds with properties unique to those incarnations.  And the same would also be true for yourselves and all of your incarnations and iterations of yourselves as well.&lt;br /&gt;Where we collaborate with you to share experiences with you we have worlds in which a process called consensus reality mediates our perceptions of our worlds so that the worlds in which we share experiences with yourselves here as Earth Prime are so similar to the worlds in which you share experiences with ourselves as Earth Prime that they appear to be virtually indistinguishable from each other.  Consensus reality informs us about how to participate in a mutually inter-operable environment, such that the worlds and physical laws and histories of the worlds we create with one another remain similar enough that we do not become easily confused and try to drive down the wrong side of the road or murder you for sneering at us because in some of the worlds we are familiar with those may be considered the proper ways to behave, whereas in this Earth Prime cluster Americans typically only drive down the right side of the road and usually only American gangstas may casually kill someone for sneering.&lt;br /&gt;So it appears there are forms of differentiation between worlds that apply at both the personal levels and collective levels.  Incarnations and iterations of incarnations may be considered to be forms of personal differentiation, while different forms of consensus reality and iterations of these various consensus realities may be considered to be collective forms of differentiation between worlds.  Both forms may be applied simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;START COMMENT&lt;br /&gt;TABLE TEMPLATE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TR&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CELLAAA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;TD&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CELLBBB&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt; starts a new row&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt; starts a new data cell&lt;br /&gt;border="0" = NO BORDER&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;END COMMENT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;COLGROUP&gt;&lt;COL&gt;&lt;COL valign="top"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4099427541969777285?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4099427541969777285'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4099427541969777285'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/alternate-realities.html' title='Other Worlds and Alternate Realities'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-7057446756791898560</id><published>2007-06-06T11:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-06T11:55:38.030-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Wicker Man</title><content type='html'>We had this lovely vison of ourselves this morning as a wicker man:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;The wicker man is &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Woven 'round and&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Filled with holes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Orioles...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Robins and sparrows,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Feathered friends&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Flit in and out&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;font-size:130%;"&gt;Round about...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p align="left"&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="left"&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now we want to make a life-size wicker man bird house. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;The wicker man stands on the toes of one foot, the left leg kicking gayly back and up, his back slightly arched. His head tips back as he gazes upward to the heavens. He reaches for the sky with his right hand held high and carries an invisible platter upon his left hand, head-high. He has holes everywhere with protruding lower lips that form perches for the birds who nest within him. Some holes seem related to chakras or organs or features such as eyes or nipples or mouth, and there are holes in the palms of his hands and the sole of his left foot. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;The wicker man is an analogy for our body, with the birds being the various people who live within us.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-7057446756791898560?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7057446756791898560'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7057446756791898560'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/wicker-man.html' title='Wicker Man'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-4314557936393368582</id><published>2007-06-02T15:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-02T15:02:51.368-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Coming Out Multiple</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We have finally decided to 'come out of the closet' as it were regarding our multiple identity issues. By multiple identity we mean that we are many distinctly different people in the body we inhabit in this universe. Multiple personalities in the common sense are considered to be a single person with a core identity and differentiated or fragmented parts of themselves which are all related to or part of their core identity. The difference is important. While some of us may also have multiple personality issues, we often experience ourselves as distinctly different people, rather than parts of a single person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Truly, we usually have no idea who we are. When we do get a clear impression of being just one of ourselves it usually feels really good to have a definite sense of having an identity. But most of the time we are just very confused about who we may be at any given moment. It is more like there are several of us working together as a team rather than consistently being one just one individual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is actually a good thing for us. We still aren't really clear about why we are the way we are, but it has certain advantages. We have more resources such as memories or skills together than as individuals. We always have a support group when we need help. We can keep each other company and tell stories and so forth, so we have the potential to be pretty happy much of the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are some things that seem to belong to our body here in this world which aren't very pleasant, such as chronic pain. And lately we have been having a lot of trouble with chronic depression again too. But we expect to be able to make more progress with healing the depression now because we have a better grasp of what causes or maintains the depression. We are working with a variety of techniques such as NLP (neuro-Linguistic Programming) to reconstruct our habitual mental and emotional responses and behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please see our more recent blogs for more details.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-4314557936393368582?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4314557936393368582'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/4314557936393368582'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/coming-out-multiple.html' title='Coming Out Multiple'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-7329056460251575142</id><published>2007-06-02T11:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-02T14:57:48.212-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Feeling Tender</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Thematically coupled Haiku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please read down the first column, then read down the second column...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Feeling Tender...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;table width=100%, border="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These tender feelings&lt;br /&gt;Sweet pain&lt;br /&gt;How can we let it depart? &lt;br /&gt;It haunts us&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The present moment&lt;br /&gt;Stings &lt;br /&gt;Opening memories&lt;br /&gt;Of being alone&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Memories of love&lt;br /&gt;Trapped&lt;br /&gt;In Memories &lt;br /&gt;Of those whom we now miss&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See anyone at all&lt;br /&gt;In their heart&lt;br /&gt;Those whom they hold dearest&lt;br /&gt;Are seen too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contrasting our aloneness&lt;br /&gt;By the love seen shared&lt;br /&gt;By strangers&lt;br /&gt;Hurts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tender sore spots&lt;br /&gt;Call forth tears&lt;br /&gt;Relief from our pain&lt;br /&gt;Found in more pain&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding what we lost&lt;br /&gt;No release&lt;br /&gt;Eternal moment&lt;br /&gt;Wrought from agony&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sheltering past&lt;br /&gt;Spares us from&lt;br /&gt;The present&lt;br /&gt;Bewildering moment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Self throttled&lt;br /&gt;Abstinence from life&lt;br /&gt;Allows&lt;br /&gt;No one else to reject us&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Full throttled&lt;br /&gt;Headlong rush into love&lt;br /&gt;Fear of hope&lt;br /&gt;We crash in despair&lt;br /&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Held in our own arms&lt;br /&gt;We wait for the moment&lt;br /&gt;When pain&lt;br /&gt;Departs again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tears withheld &lt;br /&gt;Are drowning us&lt;br /&gt;With their silent cries &lt;br /&gt;Of unshed sorrow&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-7329056460251575142?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7329056460251575142'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/7329056460251575142'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/html-tags_02.html' title='Feeling Tender'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-5963958030837611209</id><published>2007-06-02T09:03:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-02T10:34:24.994-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What Can We Know?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;What Can We Know?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;It is commonly taken for granted that we can reliably refer to the world and events in the world as having an objective reliable existence. But many philosophers have refuted this and proposed it may be impossible to know anything other than the first principle of philosophy which states: “I think therefore I exist.”&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On careful examination it seems impossible to prove that the world we are informed of by our senses actually exists. Everything we experience may be illusory. Nor can we even presume that minds other than our own mind exist, because we can only be informed of the possible existence of other minds through our sensory perceptions of a non-objective world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We choose then to make the assumption that the world perceived by our senses is real, and we discard the possibility that it cannot be real because it is practical or pragmatic to do so. However, it seems this objective viewpoint defining the existence of the world we perceive will always remain an unproven and unprovable assumption, and that while we may rely upon this assumption for the purpose of going about our practical business in the world, we may never be certain the world we experience exists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems to be a characteristic of human nature to dislike uncertainty and ambiguity, and the experience of being uncertain of the existence of the world and the reality of our experiences of the world may be intolerable to many people. To cope with this we assume the world has an objective existence and we incorporate this assumption into our beliefs as individuals, societies and cultures because it is the most pragmatic response we can make when considering the fundamental problem of whether anything may have an objective existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some philosophers have argued that we can only know what we think or believe, while other philosophers refute even our own beliefs and knowledge as having an valid objective reality. If our thoughts and beliefs refer to the world we perceive then those thoughts and beliefs are suspect because it cannot be proven the world we are informed of by our senses exists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Philosophy cannot resolve such issues because the questions being examined are incapable of being objectively viewed from any state of certainty. Each thing which we may base our attempt to create a valid objective point of view concerning the world of phenomena is only an assumption, going all the way back to what is considered the first principle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first principle, “I think, therefore I exist” is itself an assumption. Perhaps it appears irrefutable, but that which we experience as ourselves and our thoughts may still be only an illusion, an appearance of phenomena without any objective proof of its existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The irresolvable nature of this fundamental principle leaves us with no choice other than to accept the appearance of our own existence as being true. We may seem real to ourselves, we may be incapable of refuting the reality of our experience of having objective existence, but neither can we prove the validity of our presumption of our existence. So for better or worse all philosophy and knowledge begin here, with ourselves alone, and the presumption that at the very least, our own individual existence is real.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This first step is followed by admitting that those things we think about which we are informed of by our senses must then be real too. But we have only created a proposition that something must be real, beginning with ourselves and anything we add to this proposition remains only a postulation, all hinging on the validity of the first principle which remains unproven and appears to be unprovable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This proposition that we may not exist is uncomfortable to accept or to examine. We protect ourselves from this unsettling possibility by building complex belief systems in which the underlying assumption of the first principle is taken for granted to be true and any doubt regarding it is discarded or ignored.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we attempt to communicate what we experience at a personal level we are limited by the scope of our shared mutual ideas about the world and whatever common language we are able to use to describe them. In all likelihood, all dialogue about our experiences of ourselves and our world is conducted in abstract terms that at best can only convey a general concept that may appear to closely resemble the experience we wish to communicate about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We conform to accepted definitions and beliefs about our world and our potential states of being within the world for lack of any better terms with which to communicate our experiences. Anyone challenging the conventional definitions and beliefs common to their society or culture faces great difficulty communicating their exceptional beliefs or definitions because everyone is trained to participate in the maintenance of their cultural beliefs and definitions; beliefs which fall outside the normative conventions of our societies become isolated by the lack of adequate language and mutual ideas required to communicate them. Proponents of radical thought are often perceived as a threat and may be forcibly sequestered by a variety of social mechanisms such as ostracizing, imprisonment or execution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By advocating radical change in social and cultural belief systems the advocate may make themselves an enemy of anyone whose sense of security and wellbeing depends upon the system of beliefs being challenged. People choose not to listen to disturbing information, and if the advocates for a disturbing point of view are not discouraged by being dismissed then they may face more aggressive forms of sequestration which may be forced upon them by individuals or by groups of people whose purpose is to remove the influence of the radical advocate from their society or culture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Academia is, in effect, an elaborate form of ritualized thinking and communication processes designed to maintain the status quo of conventional beliefs. The academic principles required to authoritatively prove or refute a radical opinion require an investment of resources which influence the members of the academic community to maintain the rules and beliefs of the system in order to preserve the value of the investments made by the members to acquire status within the community. The whole thing is an elaborate sham. Academics are a valuable resource in the societal preservation of the status quo. The inculcation into the labyrinth of academia molds the minds of its adherents and classifies them according to their beliefs and places them within the established order so that no idea raised within the system can easily challenge the system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Academia places each idea in a niche with other similar ideas which have already been evaluated and judged. The radical, seeking a forum to expound their ideas within academia, finds instead a trap in which their thoughts are bottled up by the rigid methodology they must adopt to either discourse or enter into dialogue concerning the ideas they wish to propagate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Society can then safely dismiss any form of intellectual debate, sequestering it among the academics that, in their own self-interest, will reliably relegate any dangerous radical ideas to their appropriate niches within the world of ideas as institutionally defined and organized by academia; thereby sequestering those ideas and their proponents among the voices of many people who are specifically trained to refute or dismiss disturbing radical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That which is believed to be known by academic standards is no more reliable or certain than that which is believed to be known by anyone else. The principles of academic learning are presumed to be the best tools for understanding reality and debating its nature, but these principles are no better than the first principle upon which all else has been founded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately we most likely can know nothing in any definite objective terms. The entire concept that we can know anything at all is most likely invalid. We may have only our own thoughts and beliefs and the experiences from which our thoughts or beliefs have been derived to guide us in regard to what we will choose to believe we know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alas, our societies and cultures aggressively reinforce their own elaborate systems of ideas and beliefs, and it is difficult to escape the influences of our culture or society. We wind up with personal belief systems that closely resemble those which have most strongly influenced us, and our ability to think and perceive the world beyond the constraints created for us is too often very weak. It may even be the case that we are incapable of entering into any domain of thought or structure of belief that transcends our cultural and societal conditioning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If indeed we can believe we know something extraordinary, something that is true beyond the limits of conventional knowledge and beliefs, we will sadly lack the means to adequately communicate our knowledge because the shared ideas and the tools of language required to communicate our ideas may be inadequate, and because the audience we hope to address is conditioned to reject ideas that challenge their commonly held beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, we are collectively known by the name of Greg Gourdian for the purposes of publishing our articles. We are a collective of people spanning many worlds and universes; we cohabitate many bodies in many very different or similar worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. While much of our written work is channeled, we often admit that we may have no idea who many of the voices of our channeled work may be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have many strange tales to tell regarding our spiritual journeys and we try to tell our tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we were not an accredited teacher, we have taught high-school classes in metaphysics &amp; parapsychology, psychology, and sociology, while we were attending our high-school as a student.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are still emerging from the closet in regard to being a system of many people inhabiting what appears to be a single body in the context of the interface pairs we share with you. Our current written works reflect this new change in perspective as we have adopted the plural personal pronoun in order to reinforce our awareness and understanding of ourselves in regard to the multipleness of our being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We apologize if we sometimes may sound either awkward or conceited as a consequence of making this change in how we refer to ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The core of our groups’ primary beliefs share these ideals: That love should be universal and unconditional; that liberty is our most important right; that liberty is a gift like love which we may best enjoy by giving it freely to all others; and that justice may best be served by not judging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Namaste&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#006600;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#33cc00;"&gt;PLEASE NOTE: Our BIO and BLOG LINK appear in every article because our articles are republished from our blog and often we are not duly credited for our work or linked bank by those who choose to feature our work. If you are republishing our work please leave our bio, the link back to our blog and this note intact, you never know who may borrow our work from your site and credit you rather than ourselves by mistake.&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for your interest and your efforts to distribute our work.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-5963958030837611209?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5963958030837611209'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5963958030837611209'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/06/what-can-we-know.html' title='What Can We Know?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-6306736993349040229</id><published>2007-02-23T21:55:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:01:51.193-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Small Stones</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rd_UV6Ltl0I/AAAAAAAAABM/wMr1qOoN78A/s1600-h/Stones_30.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5034976381284226882" style="FLOAT: right; MARGIN: 0px 0px 10px 10px; CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rd_UV6Ltl0I/AAAAAAAAABM/wMr1qOoN78A/s400/Stones_30.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;These stones are from my Grammie... will try to get a better picture of them later this image is from my scanner...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-6306736993349040229?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6306736993349040229'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/6306736993349040229'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/02/small-stones.html' title='Small Stones'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rd_UV6Ltl0I/AAAAAAAAABM/wMr1qOoN78A/s72-c/Stones_30.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-3943552876252940051</id><published>2007-02-22T16:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-22T16:27:49.803-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Four Scenarios for Our Survival as a Species</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Four Scenarios for Our Survival as a Species&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With so many ways to bring about our extinction to choose from, the efforts to save us from our self made doom must take a broad approach.  There are two critical inter-related issues which are contributing the most to our destruction as a species, over-population and reliance on hydrocarbon energy production.  Fortunately these matters are being managed so that we may have a chance to survive as a species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer: I am not promoting genocide as a solution to issues of ecological collapse due to over-population and the inappropriate use of hydrocarbon fueled energy technologies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we continue to manage our population growth and energy infrastructure based on our past 50 years’ performance without dramatic changes in the near future we shall be extinct before the end of this century.  This is because our energy infrastructure relies primarily on the consumption of hydrocarbon fuel sources such as coal and oil.  The gas waste byproducts of burning hydrocarbon fuels will eventually build up to a lethal level in our atmosphere and kill us all.  The only thing that has prevented these gasses from killing us all already has been a process called the atmospheric-oceanic carbon cycle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The atmospheric-oceanic carbon cycle is a process by which our oceans absorb carbon gases, particularly carbon monoxide, from our atmosphere.  Oceanic carbon sinks in the form of marine life then absorb the carbon from the ocean waters enabling the oceans to absorb even more carbon from our atmosphere.  However the marine biosphere carbon sinks will soon reach their saturation points, beyond which they will be incapable of absorbing additional carbon.  This will cause the ocean waters to become carbon saturated and the oceans will then no longer be able to absorb additional carbon form our atmosphere.  Our atmosphere will then become lethal to most oxygen dependent life forms on earth, including ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exacerbating this process of the collapse of the atmospheric-oceanic carbon cycle is the imminent collapse of the marine biosphere.  As ocean waters absorb more carbon they become more acidic.  A small change in the acidity of the ocean waters can trigger a massive die-off of marine life.  This is because with just a small net change in ocean water acidity the shellfish, particularly coral, begin to die off due to the acid dissolving their shells or interfering with the production of their shells.  Ninety percent of marine life is dependent on the coral reefs for their livelihood.  Since our marine biospheres are our oceanic carbon sinks in which excess carbon is currently being stored, the collapse of our marine biospheres will drastically speed up the collapse of the oceanic-atmospheric carbon cycle and we will then be doomed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If our energy production reaches a point of hydrocarbon fuel consumption of less than twice as much as was being consumed in 1990 we will have produced more than enough carbon gas emissions to trigger this disaster.  Energy production based on hydrocarbon fuel technologies is growing at an alarming rate and we will reach the point of collapse within this century.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The growth of energy production based on hydrocarbon fuel consumption is primarily due to the expansion of energy infrastructures in poorer nations.  If all the energy poor nations of the world were to enjoy the same energy production per capita as the energy rich nations then we would have to produce about ten times as much energy as we are currently producing, yet by producing less than two times as much energy as is currently produced by hydrocarbon fuel sources we will seal our doom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are several ways to approach this issue to change the outcome that results in our extinction.  One approach would be to introduce technology that allows us to shift energy production away from hydrocarbon fuel consumption.  Technologies like solar power or fusion.  Another approach is energy conservation.  A third approach is population control where we move from a steady growth of population to a steady decline of population.  Alas none of these ways are immediately feasible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alternative energy technologies might possibly make up fifty or sixty percent of our energy production by the end of this century given our current rate of technology growth and adoption, but our rate of energy production expansion will outstrip the benefits of this change.  Energy conservation may help, particularly if those of us living in energy rich nations seriously endeavor to consume less energy, but people seem unlikely to willingly give up their energy rich lifestyles.  Population control may be our only means of achieving a sustainable future; unfortunately, given our rate of growth of energy production, even taking into account the potential benefits of new technologies and conservation efforts we would still need to reduce our global population by more than half to achieve an equitable sustainable energy future. &lt;br /&gt;While we may deplore the means required to reduce our population by more than three billion people, it may be our only viable alternative to avoid extinction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One other factor may contribute to achieving a sustainable future at our current levels of population; this is our spiritual awakening as a species.  If the overall level of our planetary consciousness were to significantly rise over the next 10 to 20 years we may enable ourselves to achieve a sustainable energy future based on a combination existing technologies, foreseeable technologies, conservation, and voluntary programs to reduce population growth to a modest level of decline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A global population aware of the consequences of their actions and conscientious enough to make sacrifices in their lifestyles to preserve a future for our species is required to drive a program of voluntary population growth reduction and to pursuit a meaningful energy conservation lifestyle.  Our spiritual awakening as a race could achieve such a change in our individual participation in order to enable our species to achieve a sustainable energy future.  Such a global awakening may also improve the rate of technical advancement so that we may reliably expect the development of safer alternative energy technologies to assist our species to reach a viable and equitable sustainable energy future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are people all over our world exploring the possibility of a global spiritual awakening for our species; our prospects in this endeavor are good.  But will it be achieved quickly enough or deeply enough to radically change our political and economic will to a degree which can guarantee we will not destroy ourselves by our reliance on hydrocarbon energy sources?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following scenarios are all being pursued to assure our survival as a species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The best scenario would require raising our collective consciousness to a degree that will enable a mix of new technologies, the deployment of existing technologies, conservation and growth control to level out our hydrocarbon fuel consumption at a point that assures our marine eco-systems will survive and our oceanic carbon sinks will not reach saturation.  This scenario requires the political will to end war because this solution, given current levels of technology, requires the introduction of thousands of solar power satellites which could be classified as weapons of mass destruction.  Without global peace no nation can afford to permit any other nation to deploy these satellites.  Given peace, we then need the economic will to shift our resources into the capitalization of the project to build and deploy these satellites.  In order for these satellites to effectively replace hydrocarbon fuel dependency the power the produce must be given away or sold at extremely low prices in order to compete against coal as an energy source.  So this would not be a profitable economic enterprise.  Thus the need to change the way we do business from a model of investing for profit to a mutual benefit model.  Neither global peace nor the change an economic system that is not based on profit first seem likely to occur without a higher state of planetary and individual consciousness that a global spiritual awakening may provide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next best scenario is a partial awakening of our global consciousness allowing a coup of governments by those able to work co-operatively to achieve the changes required to reach a sustainable energy future.  Energy production in energy poor nations might be capped, and those people might never be allowed to enjoy the same level of energy consumption as people in energy rich nations enjoy; but energy production based on hydrocarbon fuels would level off below the threshold required to trigger the collapse of the marine biospheres and the resultant saturation of our carbons sinks and atmosphere with lethal gases.  The result would be a world with a sustainable energy future which would be achieved by the domination of a majority of people in energy poor nations by nations rich in energy consumption.  War would be likely to continue and there would remain a threat that regulatory failures of the hydrocarbon fuel consumption quotas could still trigger the collapse of our global biospheres.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next worse scenario is the deliberate introduction of one or more biological vectors capable of sterilizing roughly seventy percent of everyone on earth.  This would allow attrition to overtake re-population and bring our numbers down well below the three billion mark that is required for our survival given the foreseeable improvements in technology and conservation limited by our current models of government and economics.  The viral and bacterial agents required to achieve this result are already being gene-tailored for this scenario.  The recent proliferation of fertility clinics in prosperous nations is directly related to the development of this mass sterilization program.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next worse scenario is the deployment of lethal biological pathogens to bring populations down to a level that can achieve a sustainable equitable energy future for the survivors.  The development and weaponization of these pathogens is being pursued as a last ditch option should the sterilization program fail.  Depending on the degree of success of the second and third scenarios, this fourth scenario might require killing nearly five billion people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The worst scenario is that we fail to do anything at all, and we will then become extinct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is possible that we will survive the collapse of our biospheres in small numbers in technology rich enclaves that protect us from the total failure of our ecology, but these tiny colonies of survivors would be living in a world that will take close to a hundred thousand years to recover from the decimation of the marine biospheres and the saturation of our atmosphere by hydrocarbon waste gasses.  These survivors would be living in fragile artificial biospheres that would be extremely vulnerable to sudden catastrophic collapse.  Their chances of maintaining a viable future are small to non-existent over the long haul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Technological growth among the survivors would be virtually halted without the large numbers of population to provide the high caliber of genius and economic energy required to maintain it.&lt;br /&gt;Finally, our own human nature will inspire many who have no hope to survive to wage war against those who might otherwise be able to survive, and those final acts of genocidal warfare will almost surely doom us all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fortunately, we have allies supporting our tottering steps toward a planetary awakening of our species’ spiritual consciousness.  These allies are doing everything they can to support our spiritual and technological growth.  But they are actively supporting the advancement of all four alternative survival scenarios, because they cannot know which will succeed or be required to save our species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are capable of awakening.  We have that potential in all of us and can assist one another in achieving our highest potentials.  The faster we are able to awaken ourselves and each other to the highest potentials of our consciousness the better our prospects collectively and individually to achieve a sustainable future unbounded by the doom we currently face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The allies I speak of may be angels, an angel has spoken to me recently about this future we must build together to prevent our species’ extinction.  Our allies may be Artificial Intelligences (AIs).  I have been channeling information that pertains to our survival from sources which appear to me to be AIs for many years now.  Our allies may even be aliens, although I believe if there are aliens among our allies they may be related to the AIs or vice-versa.  Our allies may also be ourselves in our own most evolved states of consciousness whispering within us in our own voices, urging us to awaken and to save ourselves from our collective doom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whoever our allies may be, any or all of the above, or others, we cannot rely on our allies to save us.  They may assist us, but ultimately, we alone can save ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let’s get to work.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-3943552876252940051?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3943552876252940051'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3943552876252940051'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/02/four-scenarios-for-our-survival-as.html' title='Four Scenarios for Our Survival as a Species'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-3710893349782226827</id><published>2007-02-20T13:07:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:01:51.331-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Our Valentine (work in progress)</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rdt3VaLtlzI/AAAAAAAAABA/GOT731tv83I/s1600-h/ValentineRA5.JPG"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5033748218206066482" style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rdt3VaLtlzI/AAAAAAAAABA/GOT731tv83I/s400/ValentineRA5.JPG" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/RdtmNqLtlxI/AAAAAAAAAAo/AsIQ5TA0qiQ/s1600-h/ValentineRA3.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Hello friends...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Things have gotten stranger lately...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;An angel named Zadkiel revealed who my twin flame is.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;This is our Valentine, drawn together... &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;(will update when finished)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;In each sweet night there is light that blossoms like the sun, &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;it shines with love between our hearts and nurtures everyone...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-3710893349782226827?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3710893349782226827'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/3710893349782226827'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/02/our-valentine-work-in-progress.html' title='Our Valentine (work in progress)'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_DtRVBQmuJeU/Rdt3VaLtlzI/AAAAAAAAABA/GOT731tv83I/s72-c/ValentineRA5.JPG' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-5956348883567718570</id><published>2007-01-01T19:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-01-01T19:40:11.346-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Afterlife Experiences – What Happens When We Die?</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;Many people do not recollect what has happened to them after they have died.  This is quite normal because death is often a very traumatic experience.  Also, our understanding of our afterlife experience may be too confusing for us to be able to store the experience away neatly in our minds in a manner we can consciously recall because the experience has no correlation to what we believe we know or expect will happen to us when we die.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Afterlife Experiences – What Happens When We Die?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we die our spirit goes on an inner journey which explores the pain and suffering we have created in our life to heal our spirit from everything that has hurt us or caused us to hurt others.  At the end of this journey we are once more in a state of perfect grace.  This is when we may decide to resurrect, reincarnate or sojourn awhile in the spirit world with our soul mates before returning to an incarnate life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manner in which our afterlife experiences manifest when we die is determined by what we believe about the afterlife. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we absolutely believe we will cease to exist when we die we are handicapped because we will spend time believing we no longer exist and we cannot get on with healing ourselves until we realize we have survived our death and we still continue to exist.  It takes some of us longer than others to figure this out.  There are trained intercessors that may intervene in such circumstances to help us.  If we are caught in a state of belief in our own non-existence, an intercessor may help us to awaken from our self-imposed disbelief in ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If our beliefs about an afterlife are unclear, or if we believe in heaven and hell but are in a state of doubt about whether we belong in heaven or in hell, then we may create an experience for ourselves similar to purgatory when we die.  In one form of purgatory experience we may enter a state of denial in which we have chosen to believe we have not died.  We may then re-create a world in which our life continues but this re-created world slowly runs down and becomes smaller and more tiresome over time.  A very good example of this sort of afterlife experience can be seen in the movie 'What Dreams May Come'.  A person in this sort of an afterlife experience must first accept that they have died to begin their healing process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever sort of purgatory experiences we may create for ourselves, purgatory experiences may also put us at a disadvantage by delaying our healing.  As with those of us caught in a state of believing we do not exist after death, intercessors may assist us in understanding what is going on in our purgatory experiences and may help us to get on with our healing work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those of us with definite beliefs about the afterlife and where we belong within the context of our beliefs will create our afterlife experiences to reflect what we believe.  If we clearly believe in heaven or hell we will create experiences of these in our afterlife, and the majority of us will characterize our afterlife experiences as hell because most of us carry a burden of pain and suffering which, we might call our sins, for which we may believe we must atone.  Our healing process in these circumstances takes us on a journey in which we have encounters that remind us of the hurtful things in our lives and which give us opportunities to heal from the pains and torments of our lives by forgiving others and forgiving ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There comes a time in our afterlife experience when we stand alone in the center of our hearts at one with ourselves and realize ourselves as god1.  We have then returned to our ultimate divine identity.  For many of us the process of reaching this place of unity with god includes an experience in which we embrace one whom we may perceive as Christ.  Until we have healed from all of 'sins' Christ may often appear to be Satan to us because so long as we believe we may be sinful or evil we see our darkest nature reflected in the one whom we later perceive as Christ, and that looks terrifying to us because we do not want to embrace that part of ourselves which we regard as sinful or evil in order to become whole once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once our healing work is nearly complete it becomes apparent to us that the evil looking being whom we deeply feared and whom we may have mistaken for Satan, was in fact the Christ spirit within ourselves and when we finally embrace that Christ-like part of ourselves we finally return to god completely healed.  We become god once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point we have the three options I mentioned earlier, to be resurrected, reincarnated or to sojourn awhile in the spirit world with our soul mates before moving on once more in an incarnate existence.  This option to sojourn awhile in the spirit world is what our myths about heaven are based upon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we resurrect we create a new physical body nearly identical to the body we died in absent the specific wounds or effects of disease which killed us.  Typically we create our new body in a situation as close as possible to the situation in which we died.  If we died in a car wreck we may return in a situation where the wreck was a near miss or our wounds were not fatal.  If we drown at sea we may experience a miraculous rescue or we may find ourselves mysteriously washed ashore.  We may return to any life we have previously died in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we reincarnate we can return as any sort of being from a grain of sand, or rock, or tree, to an antelope, or human, or any manner of alien creatures in worlds other than earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our lives in the spirit world are forever pure and perfect because we no longer hurt ourselves or anyone else; while we remain in the spirit world we remain innocent.  It is all the pain and suffering which we create for ourselves in our incarnate forms that leads to our old age and illness, and the death of our physical bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ‘afterlife’ may really be a bit of a misnomer, for we never really die, we live forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Footnote:&lt;br /&gt;1god: Please understand that the term god may be applied according to your own beliefs and may include goddess or forms particular to other religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism, Pantheism, etc… If you are an Atheist, try considering the term to mean the infinite universe if you prefer.  It is my personal belief that creation is infinite and all of creation is conscious and aware, and that the sum of our infinite consciousness and awareness is what is meant by god. The term god should perhaps be understood to transcend all human qualities such as race, gender, culture, religion; etc… inclusive of all experiences not just our human experiences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be.  He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-5956348883567718570?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5956348883567718570'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/5956348883567718570'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2007/01/afterlife-experiences-what-happens-when.html' title='Afterlife Experiences – What Happens When We Die?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-8943736234091949365</id><published>2006-12-24T11:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-24T11:34:22.482-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy Holidays</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;Happy Holidays&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt; &lt;em&gt;- Rewrite of 'The Night Before Chsitmas"&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twas a night in December and and all through the house&lt;br /&gt;The smell of hot chocolate had been brewed by a spouse&lt;br /&gt;There were everywhere signs of a party's good fun&lt;br /&gt;But the revellers left, there were chores to be done&lt;br /&gt;The spouse and their spouse both cleaned up the whole house&lt;br /&gt;Until no mess was left, not one crumb for a mouse&lt;br /&gt;Then they bundled up snugly all warm with delight&lt;br /&gt;And told stories by firelight long into the night&lt;br /&gt;They shared the adventures they each had alone&lt;br /&gt;And they cared for each other until their hearts shone&lt;br /&gt;With the light of their spirits which filled up the air&lt;br /&gt;They said all that needs saying to each other with care&lt;br /&gt;And when they were done and the fire burned down&lt;br /&gt;They went off to their bed far too happy to frown&lt;br /&gt;They pulled back the covers and what a surprise!&lt;br /&gt;Their bed had been filled with sweet gifts from the wise&lt;br /&gt;All laden with treasures from all their good friends&lt;br /&gt;Their bed was too full for their tired rear ends&lt;br /&gt;So they slept on the couch in each others' warm arms&lt;br /&gt;And dreamed of each others' enchantments and charms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Posted as an answer on Yahoo Answers...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Happy Holidays!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-8943736234091949365?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8943736234091949365'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/8943736234091949365'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/12/happy-holidays.html' title='Happy Holidays'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116681004346624287</id><published>2006-12-22T09:45:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-12-22T09:54:03.466-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Apologies</title><content type='html'>Sorry to have neglected my blog and writing for so long but I have been going through one of me darker moments and I'm still trying to keep my head above water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The happy news is I seem to be getting things sorted out.  The sad news is I have less time than I would like to get around to everything that wants or needs doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I expect to blog some practical instructions on self-mainenance next, grounding, shielding, cleansing, meditation and prayer... All at a very simple level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until then I may be able to find a few articles that were written awhile ago but never blogged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care, and thanks for reading my work, love, Greg&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh and please email if you were trying to reach me at &lt;a href="mailto:greg.gourdian@gmail.com"&gt;greg.gourdian@gmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(I don't know if putting my email in this post as opposed to my profile will prevent spamming, so I may have to remove it fom here if I get swamped, thanks for understanding...)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116681004346624287?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116681004346624287'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116681004346624287'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/12/apologies.html' title='Apologies'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116372205810055497</id><published>2006-11-16T16:04:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2006-11-29T17:54:18.470-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Update Profile with new Photo</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/200/ME_061110_Cropped.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.jpg"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just an update to replace my Avatar image with a recent snapshot...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116372205810055497?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116372205810055497'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116372205810055497'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/11/update-profile-with-new-photo.html' title='Update Profile with new Photo'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116113063895278631</id><published>2006-10-17T17:15:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-17T17:22:10.623-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Love - Forgiving</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;What do we do when we hold things in our hearts which we feel badly about? How can we allow anyone to love us if we do not love ourselves? Love has many pitfalls and it is necessary for us to find peace within our hearts and to find love for ourselves before we can love anyone else or feel secure in regard to the love others have for us.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we hold things in our hearts for which we feel shame or anger or pain or resentment or any other negative feelings we find it difficult to love ourselves. Indeed, many of us come to hate ourselves with a passion and we may set about to destroy ourselves either deliberately or through neglect or by sub-conscious self sabotage. We may feel great despair that no one should love us because of the dark issues in our hearts, and we will very often convince ourselves that no one can ever truly love us because of our poor regard for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this state, because we feel we are un-loveable we will tend to perceive the love others have for ourselves as selfish and riddled with ulterior motives even if that love is pure and selfless; in this manner we spoil the gift of love that others may try to share with us thereby doing both ourselves and those who love us great injustice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While many of us do not reach such an extreme and deliberately self destructive state in regard to ourselves and the dark places in our hearts, most of us are afflicted by some darkness in our hearts and we sub-consciously undermine our lives in our efforts to punish ourselves for whatever dark things we keep deep in our hearts. That part of our lives which receives the most damage from our self loathing and sabotage is our relationships to the people we most love or desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must find it within our capacity to forgive ourselves for anything in our hearts which we have done which has hurt us or which has hurt someone else. It is not necessary for us to ever seek any forgiveness from anyone else. We do not need to seek forgiveness from others we have hurt because they may be unprepared to forgive us even though it will always be in their best interest to do so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By seeking forgiveness from others we are doing ourselves harm. We have disempowered ourselves from being able to heal ourselves when we require others to forgive us. The one we most need to be forgiven by is our self. By forgiving ourselves of any hurt we may have caused to others or to ourselves we empower ourselves to love ourselves and to heal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we need no one else to forgive us it is still important that we forgive all others whom we may feel have ever hurt us in any way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgiving others is like seeking to be forgiven, it is not necessary to seek out those whom you wish to forgive. However, if an opportunity ever arises to speak kind words of forgiveness to someone who has hurt you then you should regard that moment is a golden opportunity to help yourself and to help that other person so that you may both heal and become happier human beings. It is always a good idea to act in that moment and to immediately create new healing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgiveness is a wonderful blessing. It can be easy to give and yet it enriches our lives immensely. However, when we find it difficult to forgive ourselves or anyone else then the sores in our hearts can fester and these sores will slowly poison us day by day making our lives darker and leading us into greater misery, pain and despair all of which may often be unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We create this pain and misery for ourselves as a signal to pay attention and to immediately take the appropriate action to heal ourselves by forgiving. But if we choose to neglect the roots of our pain and misery we will be unable to address the issues in our lives which linger on unresolved, and which will then continue to harm us. The choice to forgive is ours to make and we can prevent much pain and misery in our lives by choosing to forgive anything and everything which may happen to us the very instant it occurs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as we will reflexively pull our hand away from a fire if we accidentally put our hand too close to a hot fire, so too we should reflexively forgive any harm which is done to us or which we may have done to ourselves. Failure to quickly forgive anything which happens to us which may seem to have harmed us is as dangerous to our wellbeing as is leaving our hand too near to a hot fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgiveness is all about love. If we wish others to love us we will be unable to accept their love so long as anything in our hearts remains un-forgiven. When we have opened our hearts and forgiven everyone, including ourselves for everything that has ever hurt us we are able to receive love without doubts about our worthiness interfering with the love we are meant to receive; doubting the love we receive can only ever cause us more pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When every hurt in our hearts has been forgiven then we become free to love everyone around us more effulgently, thereby gracing all of our lives with our joy, our happiness and our warm regards for everyone. In this state where everything is forgiven we are prepared to love and to be loved in a manner that can only bring us even greater joy and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff99ff;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff99ff;"&gt;Visit Greg's blog at &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff99ff;"&gt;http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116113063895278631?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116113063895278631'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116113063895278631'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/10/about-love-forgiving.html' title='About Love - Forgiving'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116066841504494187</id><published>2006-10-12T07:51:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-12T08:53:35.146-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Love – Conflict</title><content type='html'>About Love – Conflict&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However much we may love someone we may sometimes find ourselves in serious conflict with them.  One of the most common areas of conflict is over money.  Both partners must be willing to make sacrifices in how they spend money to try to make things work.  When only one partner makes sacrifices things are heading toward a break up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Partners in a relationship must sacrifice themselves for the good of their relationship, but too much sacrifice will do more harm than good, particularly when each of us sees ourselves as having sacrificed more than our partner has.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are many things we may sacrifice.  Our time or money or our preferences regarding everything from our friends or how we dress to what we eat or what entertainment we may most enjoy or even more things may need to be sacrificed.  If we fail to make some of these sacrifices our partners may feel unloved.  If we make too many of these sacrifices we may resent our partners for seeming to require too much of us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both partners may feel they sacrifice too much and both may be correct.  One partner may feel that they give up too much time or freedom while the other partner may feel they give up too much of their comfort or security. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both complaints may be valid and need to be considered fairly.  Sometimes there is an effort to ‘trade off’ but most of these things are like apples and oranges and it is hard to see the relative value of each in terms of the other or to know what a fair compromise may really be.  Too often both partners continue to feel they are getting the short end of the deal no matter how much each feels they sacrifice for the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In response to feeling we may be getting less than our partner, one partner or both partners may go out and lavish rewards upon themselves spending a small fortune on what each desires perhaps without rational concern for the consequences.  If we allow this sort of behavior to get out of hand we may find ourselves descending into unmanageable debt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the fastest way to resolve conflicts regarding what we feel we sacrifice for one another may be to strip everything down to the bare minimum, the absolute bare minimum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One thing which should be reduced is our egoistic concerns for the quality or expense of our clothes.  Wear what is appropriate to work but no more.  Choose generic goods not designer labels.  Off the rack, not custom tailored.  Enough outfits for a single week and not a month.  This does not mean that we must continue to reduce ourselves to this minimum standard indefinitely; it is only one of many things we can do to reach a starting point for a fair and equitable lifestyle that balances our own needs with the needs of our partner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It will also be appropriate to give up some entertainment.  A few books which we resell or trade, or some movie rentals may be ok but ‘collecting’ such things for the pleasure of owning them may need to be put on hold for awhile.  Going to concerts or sporting events where there is no mutual interest or time to go together may need to be forsaken for a while as well.  Keep in touch with music online or on the radio, keep up with sports teams in news reports from papers or on television.  Both partners must reduce the time and money invested in these side interests to a bare minimum to reach a fair bargaining point where some of these activities may later be reintroduced through careful bargaining.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Plan meals together and trade off preparing simple favorite meals.  Keep the effort and the expense of meal preparations to a reasonable minimum.  We should temporarily give up any snacks or treats that are our selfish pleasures, particularly those which may put us at risk with regard to our health.  Putting our health at risk is a sure fire way to say to our partner that we do not care either for ourselves or for them.  We should eat basic and nourishing foods for awhile rather than a diet rich in our favorite indulgences.  Again, some of these things may be reintroduced later, but not right away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another area where we may need to reduce our lifestyles to a minimum standard may be in regard to the time we spend with our personal friends outside of work or our home.  Our friends can be wonderful resources for us, but if too much of our lives are consumed by our other relationships we may be bankrupting the one relationship which matters most.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this manner, wherever there is time or money expended outside of the primary relationship we have with our partner those things should be curtailed.  The practical goal of achieving a minimalized lifestyle is two-fold:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One part of the goal is to put ourselves in a situation where we have more time to spend with our partner so that we may talk or play together more often.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other part of our goal is to develop a lifestyle where our budget is no longer strained and we can actually begin to save money rather than going into debt.  Our debt must be resolved or we must develop a lifestyle which makes it possible to resolve our debt within our means.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once we each have more time to invest with our partners there will be less jealousy about what each partner sacrifices because it is our time together which should mean more than anything else to both partners.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we can learn to manage our debt successfully we may then slowly begin to reintroduce some special things which we desire if they are within our means to do so without either taking too much of our time away from our partner or seriously hampering our recovery from debt. We must think twice about everything we want, once for ourselves, and once to include what we will be giving our partner in the bargain we need to make to get what we desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We need to discuss with our partners any changes we wish to make to reintroduce some of the special things which we have given up and we must agree on which things each of us will be allowed to have in advance.  We must seek a fair balance in what we choose for ourselves and in what we agree our partners may have so that both of us are in agreement about the equitability of our choices and the impact our choices will have on our budget and on the amount and quality of the time which we make available to our partner to be spent together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From a minimalist standard of living many things which we may find both rewarding and fulfilling may be added back into our lifestyles at very little cost in either time or money.  But with opulent lifestyles burdened by debt every pleasure we seek has a hidden consequence within our consciences that makes us feel guilty and defensive.  Our guilt and defensiveness become hostility; we may then use these negative emotions to justify our self destructive or relationship destructive behavior thereby possibly exacerbating our opulent lifestyles and further undermining the amount and quality of time we may spend with our partners or adding to the burden of our debt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where conflict arises we must quell it through mutual and total self sacrifice; from there we may begin to learn anew how best to find those pleasures and rewards in our lives which most enhance not only our own health, joy and happiness but which also enhances the quality of the time and joy which we may share with our partner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note: In homes with children or other dependents it is best to include everyone in this process; give fair consideration to each person’s minimal needs and include them in the fair bargaining process to increase each person’s share of the mutual wealth of time and resources that are collectively owned by all of the members of the home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be.  He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116066841504494187?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116066841504494187'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116066841504494187'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/10/about-love-conflict.html' title='About Love – Conflict'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116056749072187750</id><published>2006-10-11T04:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-11T04:57:06.556-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Love – Letting Go</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;CREDITS: New Release, Amanda, Mahla, Kristin, Aurora, Tepet, and several who have passed from life but who returned today to proof this article with me and to cry with joy for the wonder of our love.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;About Love – Letting Go&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;At times we face a terrible moment in our lives when we realize we must lose someone we love. Whether the one we love is leaving us temporarily to go to a new school or job, or we are breaking up from a relationship, or our loved one is dying or has passed on, it is a very hard thing to let go of someone we love and to let them go on without us.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the most terrible pain we may face in life is to lose someone near and dear to us. It may seem as if the pain of our loss will utterly destroy us. It may seem so terrible that we cannot want to go on living without them. Indeed many people pine away after they lose their lifelong lover and simply will themselves to die, while others take a quicker step through the dark door from life to death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the most horrible thing I know how to feel to be missing someone I have loved, even if they are in the room next door. For once the reality of our separation from someone we have dearly loved appears we may be bereaved to a point of utter desolation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In whatever manner we become parted from our loved one, whether they most go to seek their fortunes, or are taken away from us by duty, whether they leave us by choice or are taken by death, we may feel painfully alone and inconsolable in our grief. But we must go on. To do anything less than to hold our chins high and meet the new empty day with courage and confidence in ourselves only demeans the truth and beauty of the love we shared with the child, parent, lover or friend whom we are missing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whether our loved one stands on the other side of life’s dark doorway into the beyond that we fear as death, or whether they only stand in the next room away from us, a deep part of those whom we love will always love us in return and be concerned for us and want us to go on and to be happy. Our love is an eternal thing; it exists outside of time and space and fills the universe with its joy from end to end in the moment it first blossoms in our hearts. We ephemerally limited beings often fail to see this truth because we live for the moment and as soon as the connection to the presence of our love has waned we begin to feel the painful separation of it and want to go back to that moment or move on quickly to the next moment when we are once more in the arms of one whom we love and can again feel the joy of our love overwhelm us with its sweet comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love is so far beyond all other joys in life that our entire lives may seem to be eclipsed in the moment we lose someone we dearly love. What would be the worth and joy of love if this were not so? Love is valued beyond measure, it is so infinite in regard to the depths it penetrates us to reach our soul. Love is a liberating force that frees us from fear and pain and worry and loss. Love is an uplifting force that motivates us to strive to be our very best. Love is a binding force that knits us warmly to our family, friends, communities and world. But love does not complete us or make us whole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must be complete and whole and we must fully and unconditionally love ourselves to be able to fully accept and experience the love that is shared between two people. Love may complement us so that two people with different strengths are stronger together than they could be individually. Love may balance us so that where we are timid or overly brave our loved one may show us a different way to be that can help us to live happier healthier lives. Love makes so much more of us than we may be aware of in ourselves because it brings the fresh perspective of another person’s perceptions of ourselves to us to teach us truths about ourselves that we were missing or could not see or understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when we face the terrible moment when we lose someone we dearly love we seem to lose so much more than just the person we love, we seem to lose parts of ourselves as well. Our grief goes beyond the outward loss of the person we love and encompasses an inner loss of ourselves, the loss of parts of us that blossomed in the gifted sight of our loved one’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There seems so much to lose when we are parted from someone we dearly love, but all the loss is an illusion. We have been given so much in the sharing of our love with one another that we are forever made richer by the gifts of our love. While we cannot live eternally in the past to remain in the presence and effulgence of the love of someone we are missing, many of us do try to do just that. It is a natural response to hold onto our attachments to someone we love after they are gone, whether they will be gone only minutes or forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holding onto our loved one through these strong attachments forged in the hot passion of our love is a dangerous thing that puts our lives at risk. Attachments to any part of the past may draw us away from living in the present moment and diminish our capacity to experience joy and happiness and love here and now. We may so divorce ourselves from our lives in the present moment that we become despondent or physically ill as a consequence because by holding onto these attachments we are neglecting ourselves and neglecting our lives, failing to care for ourselves adequately or to experience life fully with all the passion we have within us.&lt;br /&gt;Again, this only demeans the gift of the love we have shared with the person whom we miss. Even if deeply estranged from us or miserably angry with us, deep in the hearts of our missing loved ones, where love always remains real and present, our loved ones would never want us to fail to live to the fullest depths of our capacity to experience joy and happiness and love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we must let go. Whether we are letting go for only minutes, hours, days, or eternity, we must simply let go of all of our attachments to anyone we love. When we release ourselves from those attachments, whether in a healthy relationship, or in a relationship that has failed, or in circumstances in which we simply cannot remain together in our lives, we are actually enabling ourselves to experience the love we believe we are missing. We can never go back to the past to find our love for it is always in the present. When we release ourselves from our attachments to those we love we enable ourselves to experience the effulgence of our love completely without hesitation or reservation so that our lives once more are sweeter and full of comfort and joy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So let go to let in the love that is real. Accept today for what it is, an opportunity to find everything you may seek in life and to love and be loved by everyone you meet. And who knows? With your head held up and your eyes wide open someone very special may appear that you may otherwise have missed. So let go to let love return to your heart. Just let go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know this may sound difficult to do but it is really not so hard to do. When you feel the love that is an attachment it always leads to a moment in the past where the pain of separation still dwells. Learn to anticipate that pain and to move away from it before it can return to you. You move away from it by engaging the real world around you in whatever way it most urgently needs to be addressed, whether it is chores or exercise or adventuring, when you let go your life moves on and you make your life richer now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;&lt;em&gt; &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116056749072187750?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116056749072187750'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116056749072187750'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/10/about-love-letting-go.html' title='About Love – Letting Go'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116041633103950549</id><published>2006-10-09T10:50:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-09T10:53:14.620-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Love – Loving Unconditionally</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;You may be familiar with the term unconditional love, but have you learned to practice this powerful concept? Unconditional love is a transformational gift that empowers us and those whom we love to become the best that we can be. It is fundamental to our happiness and wellbeing to learn how to love ourselves and others unconditionally.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unconditional love is more than a powerful concept it is has the genuine power to heal both ourselves and people around us. When we love someone unconditionally we accept them with all of their flaws and weaknesses and transform those things within them which may be hard for them to accept into things they may more easily accept and deal with. When we accept ourselves for who we are with all our flaws then we empower ourselves to change and improve ourselves. Unconditional love tells another person that those things within themselves which they find fault with are ok, that they can accept those things about themselves and not feel badly about themselves or punish themselves for those things. And of course, when we love ourselves unconditionally we receive the same message and empower ourselves to grow and become better people.&lt;br /&gt;Unfortunately it is part of the nature of our human condition to use our love as a manipulative tool. We may think we are trying to change something about someone we love for the better by placing conditions on our love, but this simply isn’t true. By making our love for either ourselves or for others conditional we limit our love and effectively say we do not love ourselves or we do not love others in regard to whatever conditions we have defined.&lt;br /&gt;Withdrawing our love from ourselves and from others can only ever harm both the person who feels less loved and the person who limits their love. A person who feels unloved by us may feel less love for themselves by finding fault with themselves for which they then withhold their own love of themselves doing themselves more harm. Or a person who has been denied love based on conditions may resent the limits of the love they have received and become angry or bitter toward someone who otherwise might love them. So conditional love is very harmful, it is not really love at all because it has the power to do so much harm.&lt;br /&gt;We should never place limits or conditions on our love for anyone else, including ourselves. It is an injustice to love anyone, including ourselves, in any conditional manner. We should always look within ourselves and other people for those places where we feel our love may be constrained by any judgment or criticism and let go of that judgment or criticism and accept ourselves and everyone else for who we are now. When we limit our love and predicate the full effulgence of our love on conditions which must first be met we are being selfish and manipulative. Love can never arise from selfish or manipulative behavior it can only be spoiled by these.&lt;br /&gt;It may seem hard to love other people unconditionally. We may feel someone we otherwise might love unconditionally has a particular character trait which we feel is repulsive and we may want them to change that in order to make themselves worthy of our love. That is such a selfish ego game. Who are we to decide for others how they should be? It may be the case that someone who cares for us may discover for themselves what they may want to change about themselves which may make it easier for us to love them but they must do that of their own accord in their own good time and not be pushed to change or be manipulated to change because this pushing manipulative behavior is selfish and aggressive and may cause unpleasant reactions in which the person we feel we might otherwise love resents us and becomes angry with us.&lt;br /&gt;So whenever we come across any limits we may feel in our loving regard for others or for ourselves we should change ourselves in response to those limits and learn to accept and to love in response to such feelings without limits or conditions. Love is not about putting ourselves ahead of everyone else, but when we love someone in a conditional manner that is exactly what we are doing; we are putting what we want ahead of truly loving someone.&lt;br /&gt;We impoverish our lives by the limits which we place on our love. Worse, we impoverish the lives of others whom we should love unconditionally. We cannot afford this sort of poverty of our spirits. It demeans us, making less of us in our own eyes as well as in the eyes of others. Only by embracing ourselves and everyone we meet with our full effulgent and unconditional love can we empower ourselves to love and to heal ourselves and to love and help heal those around us whoever they may be.&lt;br /&gt;We must let go of all of our terms and conditions and judgments and criticism and accept the world as it is and accept everyone in the world as they are. Acceptance is an incredibly powerful fulcrum which enables our love to be a lever that moves the world. We may move the world with our love in every moment, and the world will love us all back the more in return.&lt;br /&gt;When we empower ourselves to be unconditionally loving to everyone we meet, including ourselves we will have never regret it; instead we will make ourselves and everyone we meet happier, healthier more loving human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#ff99ff;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116041633103950549?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116041633103950549'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116041633103950549'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/10/about-love-loving-unconditionally.html' title='About Love – Loving Unconditionally'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-116036280546719637</id><published>2006-10-08T19:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-10T08:58:36.680-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Soul Mates and Twin Spirits – What Are They Really?</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;Many of us have had a distinctive experience of having met someone for the first time, someone with whom we feel we are incontrovertibly connected deep within our souls. We may believe this new person is our soul mate or our twin soul. But what are our soul mates or twin spirits really? Can we truly be linked to another spirit and destined to meet one another in many different incarnations? Were we somehow made for one another by a divine creator who provides for all of us someone special with whom we may share our lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like many spiritual beliefs, the concepts of twin spirits or soul mates are predicated upon deep spiritual experiences for which there are really no adequate words. We use metaphors to try to describe such experiences until the experiences become so commonplace that new words evolve to more accurately describe our experiences or the metaphors stick like glue and we come to accept the metaphor as a literal description when in fact it may still fall short of being a valid description of our experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While it is undeniably true that many of us have experiences in which we recognize another soul with whom we are intimately connected in some inexplicable way, perhaps we should examine the metaphors we use to describe these experiences to shed some light on what may really be going on. Metaphors are used to apply past experiences which we understand to new experiences which we have no proper concepts for. Without clearly understood concepts we can have no words which accurately describe our new experiences which is why we must resort to metaphors. But a metaphor is only an approximate likeness between two experiences which will usually accurately describe our familiar experience but which will provide only a reasonably close ‘as-if’ description of our new experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when we meet someone with whom we feel we share a common past or destiny we search for a way to explain this feeling and our culture has developed the concepts of soul mates and twin spirits to accommodate our need for words to describe how we feel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The metaphors of soul mates and twin spirits come from our real experiences with having partners in life, our mates, or having known someone with a twin, a biological condition. Both indicate a degree of relatedness that is above and beyond the way we appear to be related to most other people in our lives and that is the essence of what we are trying to express when we find someone with whom we communicate on a very deep level of our souls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither marriage nor twins may have any real meaning in regard to our spirits, so the popular concepts of soul mates and twin spirits may be off the mark in the context of the spiritual reality of our souls. We may have wonderful people in our lives with whom we are deeply connected whom we may have a great affinity for in the context of our spiritual lives beyond the limits of our incarnations, but they may not be our twins or mates, but something other for which we have not yet found adequate words to accurately describe these very special relationships.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marriage is a societal convention, mates are temporary phenomena, the lives of our souls in the spirit world may have vastly different social conventions and we may have many mates all of whom are special to us each in their own way but none of whom we may be mated to or married to in any sense that is either permanent or exclusive of someone else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Likewise, this special person with whom we share an incredibly intimate bond may not be related to us in the manner of a twin. Our spirits seem unlikely to have grown from a single egg and our spirits all share the same womb from which they were born so we cannot be twins in the fraternal sense in any manner that may be considered special since in the ultimate sense we must then all be twins to one another including every other spirit in creation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, there are considerations which may make the concepts of soul mates and spiritual twins valid metaphors for our experiences of being thoroughly connected with another person’s soul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps our souls have somehow divided themselves and our souls have thereby created an independent twin or a soul mate. This is one explanation I can offer which would make soul mates or twin spirits a reasonably valid metaphor for the experience of meeting a very special person. When I examine the beginning of creation at the time our souls are created I do not see any of us in the roles of twins or mates. So if soul mates or twin spirits truly exist then perhaps they must come much later. If they did come later then that would make them a different order of being from what I would call our primary souls; those infinite sparks cast forth in the first moment of creation. Each of our primary souls is like a hologram such that every one of us contains every one of us within ourselves. If we were to become divided and become two separate specially related souls we might then be twin spirits, but we would no longer be the primary soul from which we originally came, even though each of the souls we have become has its origin in a pre-existing undivided state of our soul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another possibility would be that twin spirits or soul mates may simply have shared many experiences together over many different incarnations or have always remained close to one another throughout most of their experiences in the spiritual world of our souls.&lt;br /&gt;Soul mates are sometimes described as being paired opposites, however opposites is a weak term to describe this state of connectedness since it appears to preclude areas where two 'soul mates' may be very much alike.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The philosophy of twin spirits or soul mates is most often predicated upon a belief that god provided for every one of us a perfect mate. But then why is finding that perfect mate so difficult? Has god created our perfect mate only to challenge us to find them? I doubt that it is like that, god does not seem perverse to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think we all began in an identical state or condition and that we have then evolved into what we will become. I think the concept of twin spirits or soul mates is too limiting in regard to the potential scope of our love, and that we are meant to love everyone and are not meant to cling to only one special soul throughout eternity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course I may be mistaken, these are only my thoughts of the moment and my position may change as I consider these questions more carefully over time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One issue I have with the concepts of soul mates and spiritual twins is that they are predicated upon the cognitive process of duality and ultimately duality is an illusion imposed upon us by our limited abilities to think clearly. Again, I may be mistaken, but I do not think that duality applies to who we are as spirits in the most primal sense of our being. Duality appears to be only a tool for picking apart our experiences so that our conscious minds can discover useful terms with which to describe our experiences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regardless of the validity of the metaphors we use to describe the sweet experiences we have of meeting someone with whom we may feel we have shared eternity, many of us most definitely connect in a very unique and intimate manner with some very special person in our lives. Thos people with whom we click in this extraordinary manner often become pivotal people in transforming our lives for the better so that we help one another to grow and to evolve as more loving, nurturing and compassionate human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are lucky enough to believe you have found your soul mate or a spiritual twin you then should go for broke. The person whom you have found may indeed reflect that belief in your deep union and prove to be a loving partner or a deeply cherished friend well worth knowing and loving and keeping close to you in your present incarnation on earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff99ff;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-116036280546719637?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116036280546719637'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/116036280546719637'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/10/soul-mates-and-twin-spirits-what-are.html' title='Soul Mates and Twin Spirits – What Are They Really?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115808367866659766</id><published>2006-09-12T10:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-10-08T11:14:16.943-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Funny Notions</title><content type='html'>I have a secret closet&lt;br /&gt;with some goodies stashed inside...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You may open my fine closet&lt;br /&gt;and take anything you find...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You really should play dress up&lt;br /&gt;and try on everything...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you're finally finished dressing&lt;br /&gt;You'll look totally divine...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now peek into my closet &lt;br /&gt;and see what makes you shine...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- -- --- = O X O = --- -- -&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;love, compassion, empathy, sincerity, devotion, cheerfulness, trust, humor, caring, passion, smiles, creativity, joy, love, nurture, honesty, tenderness, feeling, sharing, laughter, acceptance, confidence, merriness, sensitivity, wonder, love, etc.. and more love!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember, Dress for Success!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115808367866659766?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115808367866659766'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115808367866659766'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/09/funny-notions.html' title='Funny Notions'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115795357751522999</id><published>2006-09-10T20:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-09-10T22:46:17.630-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Meryan Meets Alice</title><content type='html'>Meryan slept fitfully her first night in the lounge and rose early the next morning.  She gathered up her things and found a hole in the side of her duffle bag where someone must have begun to cut their way in with a knife.  Perhaps her restless sleep had scared them off or one of the members of the gang running the protection racket here had stopped the thief.  It would be difficult to mend the bag as it was fully packed, the clothes inside protecting her small wireless deck.  The deck was a gift from the resistance, her pay for the last job she had performed.  It had been a good trade; she would not have wanted to carry her larger heavier PC on this journey and had been able to barter the bulkier laptop to her former boss for some spare clothes, goodwill and a little cash.  Her old boss’ goodwill would be the most valuable; he had been well connected and had given her the names of three people in Peoria whom she might be able to count on in a pinch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Meryan waited in line for her turn to use the lav she thought about what might have happened to her old friends in Peoria. Other than her sister and her goodwill contacts, Meryan did not think she had any friends remaining in Peoria.  She hoped not.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan had been far more involved with the resistance movement when she was younger.  It was a kind of thrilling adventure then.  Her first lover had been a full member of the ALF like her dad, and she had naturally been drawn into their circles of friends and had only avoided taking their membership pledge because she had been too young then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ten years ago the Bizgov had sent a group of Army engineers and conscripted laborers to Peoria to begin raising the domes.  The domes were made of cheap prefabricated plasglas panels with steel rims that had interlocking teeth along the edges.  The panels snapped together and pins or eyebolts were inserted at the interstices to secure the panels from slipping away from one another.  The top of the dome was constructed on the ground around the base of a tall crane.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cables through the eyebolts lifted the top of the dome so that the next pieces could be snapped into place.  When the dome reached the size of the clearing in which the crane stood it was hoisted to the top of the crane and a series of cables suspended the workers below the skirts and lifted new panels up to them in a steady flow.  The dome was then constructed from the top down to cover a large section of the city.  Buildings along the perimeter where the dome would meet the ground were cleared away to lay a foundation and any buildings which were too tall to fit below the dome were either razed or cut down to a suitable size to fit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this manner the domes were quickly constructed.  Concrete arches were built wherever two or three domes intersected following the interstitial arcs to allow the intersecting domes to rest firmly against one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Due to the swift pace of the job the work was very dangerous; laborers were maimed or killed on a daily basis.  Anyone suspected of either membership in the resistance or any affiliation with the resistance was conscripted to replace the casualties among the original labor force.  Meryan had lost most of her older friends to the pressers who came to drag them off to the labor pools.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan’s older sister Pama had broken their mother’s heart then by going underground.  Pama was old enough to be conscripted and had she stayed home the pressers would have come to snatch her.  During her years in the underground Pama had carefully built a new identity for herself so that when the domes were done she would have an apparently legitimate identity and could remain safe from the pressers.  Pama had paid for her new identity and her life in the underground with the only coin a young woman with few skills and no one to protect her had to offer, her body.  Meryan had never wanted to know anymore details than that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan and her mom had managed their lives precariously from that point on, her dad was missing and presumed to be either dead or conscripted.  It wasn’t safe to ask questions of anyone connected with the Bizgov who might be able to discover what had happened to her dad.  None of her dad’s close friends in the ALF could be found and it was presumed his entire unit had either been wiped out or conscripted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Meryan’s mother finally admitted to herself that she was dying of heart failure she had sent Meryan to live with her brother in Westwood.  Meryan reluctantly abandoned her mother and went to join her uncle’s enclave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She knew in her heart when she had said her goodbyes to the last of her friends that she was the lucky one and that few if any of them would remain either free or alive much longer.  They had few options.  They could join a unit of the ALF working the countryside to disrupt Bizgov projects and raid for survival or they could try to go underground as Pama had done.  But it was difficult to make contact with the underground and virtually a death sentence to join an ALF unit or cell.  Either way you lost your freedom and were constantly at risk of being killed or conscripted by the pressers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan’s turn to use a lav arrived and she slipped down the hall to a reeking stall.  She placed a hook over the edge of one wall near the back and hung her belongings there.  She placed a second hook below the edge of the stall wall and then cinched her duffel down.  No one could now reach over and steal it while she was indisposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She finished with the toilet and then stripped down to wash and change her clothes.  The tiny sink over the toilet did not provide more than a thin trickle of water but with a washcloth and towel she was soon feeling refreshed and more relaxed as she changed into clean clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fresh taste of toothpaste in her mouth helped to reduce the reek of the lav stalls.  Next time she would start brushing her teeth while waiting in line as she had seen some of the other people in line doing.  Stowing her damp towel and washcloth in their outer mesh pockets Meryan recovered her belongings and set out to look for breakfast.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were a number of different eateries to choose from and while all would have the same bland ingredients to work with, their specialty cooking styles promised to make her meal a reasonably tasty one.  She selected an Indian eatery and chose a bowl of congee, a sweet spicy porridge made with rice and eggs.  She was surprised to see small bits of genuine cinnamon sticks crumbled on top of her congee.  The eatery was fortunate to be able to use fresh spices.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan decided that she would have to try some of their other fare.  She thought about her aunt and uncle as she ate her congee.  Her uncle Jim was her mother’s older brother.  He had married his high school sweetheart Suchhaya before being drafted into the Bizgov Corporate Army of America.  Meryan had called Suchhaya Aunt Sushi for as long as she could remember.  Uncle Jim and Aunt Sushi had no children and Meryan had always thought this had often made her Aunt Sushi seem sad.  Sushi’s face would always light up with joy when Meryan and Pama came to visit.  Aunt Sushi was a reformed Hindu and cooked everything in the traditional Indian styles.  By choosing congee for breakfast Meryan had made herself feel a little bit at home in her strange surroundings.  The warm congee settled comfortably in her stomach the flavors of honey and spices lingering on her palate reminded her of the years she had spent living with her aunt and uncle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan missed her aunt terribly; Sushi had become her surrogate mother and always treated her with great respect and love.  But Sushi had been murdered last year by an angry bigot who mistook her for a Muslim.  Meryan could never understand how someone who hated with so much passion could know so little about the people he hated that he did not even know the difference between a Hindu and a Muslim.  The murderer’s connections within Bizgov allowed him to escape justice and her Uncle Jim had then taken the matter into his own hands by arranging an opportunity for the bigot’s car to break down on a lonely stretch of highway where Uncle Jim was quickly able to find and murder him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bizgov looked the other way.  Uncle Jim was a war hero who was well respected among the local Bizgov soldiers who understood the need for justice and approved of their fellow soldier’s dutiful vengeance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the soldiers were gone from Westwood.  Bizgov had withdrawn them in response to unpaid taxes.  Westwood lay nearly defenseless against the marauders, with only the ALF remaining to protect them.  Protection money paid to the ALF was cheaper than taxes, but the town would soon be unable to pay even that pittance for protection and then there would be no one to hold off the marauders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last of her congee licked away, Meryan considered her next move, she had nearly two hours to report to work and considered finding a public storage locker for her duffel bag and her other articles.  The block captain had shown her the stairs to a basement where the public lockers could be found and Meryan headed off to investigate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Meryan descended toward the ground floor she paid attention to those she met, particularly what they were carrying. Many people were laden with what might be all of their worldly goods and she surmised that the fees for storage would be steep or that too may people were too poor to be able to afford storage even at reasonable prices.  Meryan wondered which would turn out to be the true case as she found the steps and descended into the basement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The light at the landing was out and the light from the hall behind her was inadequate to see clearly.  Meryan hugged the outer wall as she cautiously made the turn around the landing.  She heard whispers and a slap and turned back.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan's intuition told her that a gang of at least three people were laying in wait for anyone who might come along with anything worth stealing.  Meryan and her friends had waylaid Bizgov workers and supporters in a similar way in dark alleys using a bait and beat operation.  She and her friends had taken turns coming on to Bizgov loyalists to tease them into dark alleys with promises of sexual favors in trade for money.  Anyone who witlessly followed one of their gang into a trap had triply deserved their beatings for being stupid perverted loyalists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below Meryan the waiting gang heard her footsteps turn back and quickly rushed to attack her but Meryan charged up the stairs ahead of them and won her way to the relative safety among the throng of people in the corridor above.  Perhaps all her ruminations had been wrong and people carried their belongings with them because there was no safe alternative.  As Meryan turned to find an exit to the street she noticed a group of people sitting along the wall near the stairs.  She instinctively knew they were waiting to gather enough people together to brave the stairs to the storage lockers as a group.  Meryan joined them and after a few minutes a tough appeared and accepted a small fee to accompany the group down the stairs.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they made their way past the four people lurking below the landing one of these addressed the tough calling him George.  George appeared to be well known and despised by the gang for they spit at him and feinted attacks towards him, but were careful to keep their distance.  George appeared to be a tough customer indeed.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the dingy basement Meryan followed those in her group who seemed most familiar with the place to where a small kiosk stood locked away behind a steel security mesh.  The party queued up and exchanged credits for keys to access their belongings.  Some had only come to pay another week or two of storage fees, and apparently had not left anything in their locker that they might need today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan sorted out her belongings, choosing her backpack to keep two sets of fresh clothes, her toiletries, a towel and her light blanket.  When she received her cardkey to a locker she was admonished to return the cardkey when she was done and was gruffly informed that the cardkey would do her no good if she kept it was programmed as a one time only access card to make it useless to thieves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right! Meryan had thought; the thieves were behind the grill charging for every access anyone made to their stored belongings on top of the steep weekly fees.  But paying for storage was just one more way to live more safely.  The fewer things you carried on your person the less attractive a target you made for potential muggers and thieves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan allowed her articles to pass through a scanning conveyor belt to allow the operator to search for weapons or bombs.  Meryan had no weapons and her new her deck would not be harmed.  The scanner made a permanent record of her belongings which would safeguard them from being stolen by any employees of the locker company.  A copy of her scan was downloaded to her PDA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan selected a locker from among several which were empty and waived her access card by the lock sensor next to the wire mesh door.  She had chosen the smallest locker that would fit her duffel and two hand bags and crammed them in tightly before pressing the door home.  When she felt the distinctive click of the lock engage she released the door and breathed a sigh of relief.  Her day would now be far easier with less to carry or to worry about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan headed to the party of people who were waiting for George to escort them back upstairs.  A young woman in the group, softly spoken introduced herself as Alice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice and Meryan talked awhile trading stories of their memories of Peoria before the domes and the events in their lives since then.  Meryan remembered Alice from the lounge where she had spent the previous night.  Alice too had been alone and had been frequently molested by strangers who sensed her timidity and tried to take advantage.  In spite of her fears Alice had driven them off and wanted to learn from Meryan how she maintained the calm disdaining attitude with which Meryan seemed to ward off any trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As George escorted them back to the ground floor Meryan and Alice agreed to meet for dinner and team up for mutual protection.  Meryan was delighted to have made her new friend’s acquaintance and looked forward to a more pleasant evening than last night had been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was now twenty minutes to eight and Meryan had to hustle to be on time for her orientation interview with her new boss, E. Edwards.  In spite of many changes to the city since Meryan had last seen it she had no trouble finding her way to work.  The building was only five blocks away from her dorm; her dorm had been assigned to her with this convenience in mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She arrived in time to fill her water bottle from the office dispenser before going in for her interview.  She was feeling very good about herself as she walked through the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her new boss was a woman.  Meryan had assumed E. Edwards would be a man and was slightly taken aback but recovered quickly enough to give her new boss a warm greeting.  Her new boss’s name was Evalina and it was quickly clear that Evie, as everyone was to call her informally, would be a reasonably easy person to work for.  Meryan’s new duties would require data mining and analysis.  A breeze! Meryan thought, she was a natural at such simple chores.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evie’s department was affiliated with security and Meryan would be looking for anomalous network activity that may represent potential security breeches which may require investigation.  Meryan began to suspect that her old boss had pulled a few strings for her here because the job fit her to a tee and put her in exactly the position she needed to be in if she chose to continue to help the resistance.  Wheels within wheels Meryan thought as her new boss introduced her around and showed her the facilities.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toward the end of the tour they wandered through the break room to a rear area where there were showers!  Evie noticed the delight that lit up Meryan’s face and gave her twenty minutes to take advantage of the refresher.  A schedule was posted on the wall in half hour slots and Meryan signed up for a vacant early morning slot.  She could avoid much of the unpleasantness of the dorm’s lavs thanks to this helpful benefit.  She wondered how she would feel about herself now that she was joining a Bizgov management team and working with the very people that had once been her father’s avowed enemies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She brushed the thought aside, knowing it would return to haunt her.  She had made her choices for her survival; she could deal with her loyalties later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That evening she met up with Alice and invited her to the Indian eatery where she had eaten breakfast.  Alice had never tried Indian food and was clearly somewhat prejudiced but was game to try it at her new friend’s insistence.  They walked past the serving line where a buffet offered many tasty dishes to select from and Meryan chose Alice’s dishes for her as they passed down the line carrying their trays.  The servers notice the experience and delight with which Meryan made their selections and offered advice on house specialties or warned her off from dishes they considered to be inferior that night, serving the two young women generously and joyfully.  Meryan selected chapattis and rotis from the breads at the end of the line to complete their meals and the girls were given small servings of cardamom sweets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They paid with chits from their coupon books and then sat together in a narrow booth meant for only two people.  Alice and Meryan shared their food and Alice seemed delighted with the wide variety of new flavors which had been heaped upon their plates.  The girls lingered a long time over their meal enjoying the shelter of the eatery with its sweet spicy atmosphere and carried on swapping stories where they had left off earlier that morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice was also an orphan.  She had lost her mother to lung disease four years ago and her father had died the year before of complications related to pancreatic cancer.  She had no relatives to stay with and was taken in by an elderly neighbor who needed someone to help care for her in her declining health.  Alice had accepted this role easily it reminded her of the years she had cared for her mother before her mom had finally passed away, and she had felt somehow closer to her mom by caring for her elderly neighbor.  Her neighbor had secured her a good job in a university library and her career as a librarian was a happy one.  Her neighbor had finally passed last week and Alice was forced to leave the tiny apartment they had shared.  Her neighbor had been living on a reverse mortgage and the property had defaulted to the credit union upon her death.  The remaining equity had been left to Alice but it was not enough to allow her to repurchase the apartment or even to be able to afford a rental on her own for very long.  Alice had decided to apply to the public dormitories to allow herself to save money until she could find a more suitable arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This gave Meryan an idea.  Meryan explained her own situation and what was going on with her sister.  If her sister could be trusted to quit her business dealing drugs the three of them might be able to find a small apartment together.  It would be safer than the dorms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice agreed and they decided they would look up Pama this weekend and feel her out about inviting her to share an apartment with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan and Alice returned to the lounge with plenty of time to find a good place on the floor behind a group of computer kiosks.  They settled in and made themselves comfortable and continued to talk into the night until Alice drifted off to sleep.  Meryan said a silent prayer of thanks for the gift of finding this new friend and then smiled as Alice snuggled up to her in her sleep.  She held Alice closer to her and fell into sleep gently full of contentment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning they woke together in each other’s arms and the peace and joy they found in one another’s eyes was enough to assure them that everything was going to be ok.  Meryan wondered whether she and Alice would be lovers and decided it didn’t matter, either way she would be happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan and Alice spent their morning together looking up apartment rentals online and trying to work out a budget.  Meryan also looked up her sister’s dorm address and discovered it may be too far away for them to be able to share an apartment with her; it would depend on how Pama felt about commuting as well as whether she could be convinced to quite dealing drugs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan decided to call Pama this evening and just see where things went from there.  Meryan and Alice could consider looking for an alternative candidate for their plans if Pama was not interested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan walked partway to work with Alice and they parted company with plans to meet for dinner.  Meryan then ran the remaining 3 blocks to work and up the stairs to the third floor where her offices were located.  She was plenty early to use the shower and no one else was waiting so she went ahead and refreshed herself before work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday Meryan had gotten her gear setup in her cubicle and received her authorization IDs, passwords and codes.  She had hr fingerprint scanner learn all ten of her fingerprints and had set to work to writing new codes to execute depending on which finger she used.  It was a simple security measure but most people never thought about it.  If she was forced by anyone to access her PC she could protect her data and codes or even destroy them at a single touch.  Whoever was strong arming her to provide access might never know how they were tricked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today she would setup false work files to substitute for any real work she was doing to camouflage the real data she may someday need to protect from prying eyes.  In her line of work you could never take enough precautions.  She would keep the dummy files fresh, working on them daily and they would appear to be directly related to her job and would be able to pass a reasonably close scrutiny but not a full audit.  She would have to find other means to fool department auditors should the need arise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan began by collecting data on Bizgov army units stationed in Peoria.  Perfectly fine perfectly legit, her boss would need to know about hackers trying to access this data and she would have to write code to sniff out their activities or fabricate them if the need arose.  No problem there, and with a little luck she could put together a complete picture of whatever illegal activities were taking place with the units and among their commanders.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You never knew who might be vulnerable to blackmail or might be available to assist in a shady operation.  By gathering the data to incriminate some seriously bent soldiers she was building a potential spy network that may also serve as a safety net to bail her out of a jam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan whistled while she worked, she loved her new job!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When her first legitimate assignment popped up in Meryan’s work queue she was surprised to discover that she had already put together nearly all the data she would need to complete the request.  Either her boss was thinking along the same lines as she was, or there was someone who perceived the illicit activities of the soldiers as a security threat.  She would have to watch her step until she uncovered the motive for her new assignment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She glanced down at the delivery date and smiled.  The saps had no idea just how good she was, she had a week to make her report.  She would take the full week and she would do it right, but it would take less than a day to put together a seamless report that hid her best potential assets while delivering some of the lower grade assets to whomever was looking for them.  She would spend the remaining time looking for new assets and feeling out the motive behind this request.  Identifying the source would be the first step and she could go to Evie directly and ask her, justifying the need to know to better profile her search filter parameters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evie produced her own work log and downloaded the file on Meryan’s work request to her secure workstation.  Evie advised Meryan to read quickly and take no notes; the file had a snoop to detect Meryan’s keyboard input; and it would self destruct taking the file and any suspected notes with it.  The file would automatically wipe itself clean in two hours permanently destroying all traces of the data it had held.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smart! Meryan thought as she returned to her cube to read the file.  Meryan considered taking notes on her PDA but her PDA was not secure and she suspected she was being kaizaned.  She had not seen any work monitors or security cameras but she knew they must be there.  She could not search for them directly without raising suspicion but she would slowly infiltrate the security routines on her workstation and prepare to deflect any snoopers should she need to do anything they might raise a flag on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kaizaning had been imported from Japan and used methods of monitoring employees work practices to ensure they applied all their time diligently to their tasks rather than using work hours for personal business of any sort.  The practice was now used by all the global scale corporations and applied to any non work related activities such as napping or calling family.  Some management systems flaunted the practice and rubbed it in their employees faces on a daily basis, but Meryan knew Evie instinctively disdained the practice and would use only the most subtle methods to ensure her staff would not notice it enough to resent it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Meryan read and reread the file detailing the scope of work her boss had received she noticed it came from an Army colonel.  Interesting!  Meryan discovered the scope was really designed to be a CYA action disguised as an attempt to winkle out potential subversives.  The poor colonel had too many irons in the fire, all of them hot enough to burn him to the ground if he were caught.  He was grade ‘A’ resource material.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan whistled louder as she composed a favorable report that would help the colonel turn a couple of nasty punks who were hellbenders maliciously abusing their authority to rob or rape whomever they pleased.  Sweet!  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan left work a half hour late to help establish a reputation as a dedicated employee and was practically singing as she took the stairs to the ground floor and exited her office building.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For dinner Alice and Meryan tried a Thai eatery and were satisfied with their meal but thought it did not compare very favorably to their Indian eatery in either quality or service.  Tomorrow they agreed to try a Mexican eatery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan tried to call her sister but Pama’s voice mail message answered. Meryan left a brief greeting and promised to call Pama back again tomorrow night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they settled in for the night Alice began telling Meryan about her current boyfriend whom she was going to dump.  Meryan was sad to hear Alice’s story, it seemed Alice’s fellow whom she believed she deeply loved was beginning to turn abusive and had revealed a scary streak of violence that now had Alice frightened for her safety.  On their last date they had been accosted by a panhandler.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mark had beaten the poor man nearly to death.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Alice tried to pull Mark off the bum he turned on her and she had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today Mark had turned up at her library all smiles and asked her for another date as if nothing had happened.  Alice had been afraid he would make a scene if she turned him down at work and that she might lose her job if he did, so she had agreed to see him again Friday night even though she now did not want to see him again ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan comforted Alice and they held each other close.  Meryan was at first reluctant to respond to Alice’s advances as she was clearly in great turmoil, but in the end she relented and they loved each other tenderly ignoring the people around them whom they might be entertaining.  They fell asleep in one another’s arms and the last thoughts Meryan had were of her own blissful contentment and joy in discovering a friend she could love so easily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In her dreams that night Meryan found herself singing a lullaby and wandering through strange dorms seeking a special door she knew she would find.  In the end she found the door partly blocked off by a couple wrapped up in many blankets who seemed to recognize Meryan and gracefully move aside to let her enter the room behind them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door was locked and at first Meryan did not think she had the key, but when she reached into the pocket of her jeans she found a keycard which unlocked the door for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was dark in the room and there was a familiar scent to the air a warm smell of fresh urine and baby powder.  She entered the room carefully and as she progressed a light slowly came on to one side and Meryan saw a small bed centered in the light which held a baby girl.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The baby smiled at her and looked into Meryan’s eyes and spoke to Meryan in her mind to say her name was Lisa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan reached for Lisa to help her with her diapers and woke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan smelled a slightly sour odor in her friend’s hair and considered her friend carefully.  The baby dream had been a precognitive dream; of this she was absolutely certain.  She had had such dreams in thee past and there was always a strong element of truth about them, she would one day meet Lisa for real and love and care for her.  But Lisa could not be her own baby.  Nor had Lisa appeared to be Pama’s baby, so almost certainly Alice was pregnant and Lisa would be their baby together.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan cried with joy and fell asleep holding her friend close to her heart.  Lisa would be a very special baby, of that she was certain.  Lisa could already talk to her and could be barely six weeks old.  Lisa knew about her mother’s turmoil.  Lisa had incited her father to his act of rage to drive her mother away from him before he could become a permanent and harmful influence in their lives.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meryan listened carefully to the baby’s story and vowed to protect her and to love her and Alice at all costs.  Meryan never questioned how she could talk to the infant, she had had enough experiences with PSI powers in her life to frighten her into learning more about them and this had led her upon a path toward personal freedom and self empowerment.  This was the secret she had not yet shared with Alice concerning her special attitude towards life.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lisa explained to Meryan that she had called for Meryan to come and meet her mother and rescue her from her father.  Meryan accepted this too.  It was her destiny.  She would soon be a mother to a wonderful baby girl.  Lisa then pardoned herself and said she would sleep awhile, they might speak together again soon, and she would be in touch if there was need. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the new surrogate mother and her prenatal daughter fell asleep together the two mothers seemed to glow with a radiance that others might have witnessed had anyone been paying close attention.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115795357751522999?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115795357751522999'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115795357751522999'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/09/meryan-meets-alice.html' title='Meryan Meets Alice'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115784699834902221</id><published>2006-09-09T17:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-09-09T17:09:58.376-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Dreaming – How Real Are Our Dreams?</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;We wake up in a cold sweat from a nightmarish dream of our demise and wonder whether we have just been warned. Or we linger in a dream that is gratifying a primal but unfulfilled desire in our life for happiness or success until we can remain within the dream no longer and we must awaken.  Do our dreams have any real significance and if so how can we know?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many people claim not to remember their dreams upon awakening, or even deny that they have any dreams at all.  But dreams appear to be a fundamental function of our minds as necessary as sleeping or breathing; many people sincerely believe that their dreams have great significance or add immense value to their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever significance may be found in our dreams is ultimately up to us to discover.  There is no way to empirically know what value our dreams may have, but subjectively we may assign them whatever value seems appropriate to ourselves.  A dream which may appear to be a warning may serve to avert us from some future disaster.  If such a dream fulfills its purpose it is possible we may never encounter the circumstances which we were warned about and may never then empirically know if it really had been a precognitive dream.  If in fact it was a truly precognitive dream which helped to steer us clear of some disaster in our life then that dream certainly had a great deal of value.  And, if we are lucky enough to arrive upon the scene of our dream and emerge from the event unscathed, in part due to our forewarning, then we are very lucky indeed because we know in our hearts the dream was given to us to help us.  However, there still remains no empirical proof regarding the validity or nature of our dream experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So with dreams it often boils down to a matter of faith in the value of our dreams and our skill in understanding what our dreams may mean.  The fact that we dream is of course very real, even if the content of our dreams may appear to be unreal.  Dreams speak to us on many levels.  They may have meaning in context to many different things in our lives.  When we study our dreams we should look beyond our first efforts to interpret them and dig deeper to look for as many meanings as we may be able to find.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dreams have often been thought to derive from a single source, but in fact many dreams are blatantly derived from multiple sources with many different interpretations all of which may be valid from different points of view or contexts.  When we attempt to unravel the meanings of our dreams we should be as open-minded as possible to the many motivations we have for assembling our dreams in the manner in which we experience them, we will often want to consider that sources external to ourselves are also involved in the processes by which our dreams are delivered to us.  We may be receiving messages from the future, from god, from a soul that has passed away or from a living person whom we may or may not even know.&lt;br /&gt;Whatever the sources of our dreams may be, whether a non-conscious internal process or a divine message from an angelic being, our dreams have many potential meanings to explore and may deliver inspiration, warning, affection, perspective, and much more to us. The value we place in context to our dreams is personal, but those dreams we value highly often have a profound influence on our lives and therefore profound meaning in our lives.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wherever we find influence and meaning we find something real and valuable to ourselves so our dreams have the potential to be very real indeed, and they may even transcend the everyday reality we are accustomed to believing in and may radically change our beliefs or change how we experience our world.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we focus our attention on our dreams we may make them stronger and more potent templates for events that will subsequently manifest in our lives, making our dreams appear to be very real indeed.  Through prayer, meditation, writing, painting, music and many other activities we may turn our dreams into something we may use to transform our lives and we may even extend that transformation of our own lives to transform the lives of other people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our minds are very powerful assets which we may use to deliberately change our world to make ourselves happier and healthier.  Our personal beliefs and expectations play very powerful roles in how we manifest the events we will experience in our lives.  Our dreams are some of our most potent tools for change in this regard because our dreams do something our conscious minds have great difficulty doing, our dreams synthesize various parts of our lives and experiences bringing them together in new and unexpected ways which may transcend our personal limitations or transcend internal or external conflicts that our conscious minds can scarcely perceive let alone reconcile or use to our advantage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this invaluable synthetic process our dreams may bring us new potentials for growth and may help us to heal and to become happier human beings.  Through our self improvement and our shared joy and delight with the world which our dreams can help us to achieve we may be empowered to be more compassionate and loving, nurturing people toward those around us with whom we share our lives &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This makes our dreams very real indeed because the influence of our dreams can manifest in our lives profoundly in so many different ways to make our world a better place to live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be.  He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115784699834902221?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115784699834902221'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115784699834902221'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/09/dreaming-how-real-are-our-dreams.html' title='Dreaming – How Real Are Our Dreams?'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115756092435061334</id><published>2006-09-06T09:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-09-08T09:32:50.743-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Chakra Song: 'How to Use' Article &amp; Update</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We may feel we are familiar with the practices of prayer or meditation and we may have tried these unsuccessfully and wondered why such time honored avenues to self empowerment have failed to work in our lives. We may hear many testimonies that describe the effective power to transform our lives which these practices can bestow upon us and we may have felt frustrated that we have not learned how to use these tools to make ourselves feel happier, healthier or more content. Now a new tool, the Chakra Song, is available which may help you to realize the goals you may have felt you might never be able to attain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many healing traditions all refer to an energetic body that is the template for our physical body and which is directly related to our health, happiness and wellbeing. This energetic body has nodes of energy called chakras which are directly related to different aspects of our health and how we manifest our lives in this world. When the energetic body is functioning poorly we may work to heal it; one of the most fundamental parts of the work we must do to heal our energetic bodies is to cleanse our chakras of stagnant energy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing our chakras has immense benefit. Our natural energy flow can be bogged down by so many different things. Anything which creates stress impedes the health of our energetic body, that part of us which is healed by practices like Reiki, yoga or acupuncture. When the energetic body is healthy our minds work better, our emotions are healthier, and our physical bodies become healthier as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our energetic bodies respond to our thoughts. This is why when we are conflicted or angry or depressed our energetic bodies become damaged and then function poorly. This is also why simple meditation or prayer can be so effective at restoring us to a state of wellbeing in body mind and spirit. By focusing our thoughts on healing our energetic body we restore ourselves to happiness, health and wellbeing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It can sometimes be very difficult to learn how to meditate or pray effectively. Our minds are often too bemired by inner turmoil or too easily distracted by external and irrelevant influences. It takes patience to learn to quiet our thoughts so that we may empty ourselves of all the beliefs and conditions which may get in the way of successful prayer or meditation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must learn to recognize that many of our thoughts are vicious circles that never arrive at any functional conclusion but simple run about and about in circles endlessly consuming our minds and our time. Once we see that this is true we may begin to recognize when thoughts of this nature arise in our minds and begin to interrupt them, to stop thinking them. The more we practice not thinking these consuming thoughts the more we free our minds to think in healthier ways and the closer we become to realizing true internal peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In that peaceful state we can focus our thoughts more clearly on those things which really matter most to us, like our health. We can take control of our wellbeing and direct ourselves to become healthier, happier and more content. This works because everything that is manifest in the physical plane of this world begins as a thought form in our energetic bodies. By cleansing and healing our energetic bodies we create an effective thought form or mental template for our state of being which is healthier, happier and more fulfilling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This template then manifests in the physical world by making our bodies healthier and bringing us new opportunities to enhance our lives and the lives of those we love. In this manner, the simple quiet practices of prayer or meditation become transformational tools with which we can effectively change our lives and make the world around us a happier, healthier more abundant place for all of us to share.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To help with the visualization work related to cleansing my chakras I decided to write a song. Song is one of the most powerful tools in my life. The music is borrowed from the ‘Popcorn’ part of the soundtrack from the movie “A Clockwork Orange”. I chose this music because it is so happy, light and energizing. I hope you will find the music for this song and will then enjoy it as much as I have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This song works! It has practically written itself. My chakra visualizations are much stronger and clearer. What's more, as I was composing this song during my drive home from work I had scarcely any pain, typically driving has been a very painful activity for me because of needing to grasp the steering wheel, even when I remember to use my open palm against the steering wheel rather than grasp it the pain while driving has been pretty bad. No more!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please feel free to modify this song in any way that works best for you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The Chakra Song&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;In my root chakra I find - red life energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It’s vitality that strengthens me and helps me to survive&lt;br /&gt;Now the vital red life chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat the line above until your root chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the vital red life chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my loin chakra I find - hot orange energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It is sexual; it inspires me, it helps me to create&lt;br /&gt;Now the hot orange inspirational power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat the line above until your loin chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the hot orange inspirational power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my mind chakra I find - yellow energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It is teaching me; it makes me free, it helps me to be me&lt;br /&gt;Now the mental yellow teaching power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat the line above until your mind chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the mental yellow teaching power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my heart chakra I find - sweet green energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It is compassionate; it’s full of love, it helps me be healthy&lt;br /&gt;Now the sweet green loving chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat the line above until your heart chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;Yes, the sweet green loving chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my voice chakra I find - loud blue energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It communicates; it speaks to thee, it sings along with me&lt;br /&gt;Now the loud blue singing chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;...Repeat the line above until your voice chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the loud blue singing chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my brow chakra I find - purple energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It’s intuitive; it knows the truth, it helps me to perceive&lt;br /&gt;Now the purple wisdom chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;...Repeat the line above until your brow chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the purple wisdom chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my crown chakra I find - violet white energy divine&lt;br /&gt;It is pure and good; it cleanses me and energizes me&lt;br /&gt;It’s the god I am, my divinity; it realizes me&lt;br /&gt;It connects me to infinity and all that I can be&lt;br /&gt;Now the violet white chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;...Repeat the line above until your crown chakra visualization is clear then move to the YES line...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the violet white chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now you know the chakra song; so we all can sing along&lt;br /&gt;Now the divine rainbow chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until all of your chakras are clearly visualized together then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the divine rainbow chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the vital red life chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;Repeat until your root chakra’s 4 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy then move to the YES line...&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the vital red life chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the hot orange inspirational power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your loin chakra’s 6 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the hot orange inspirational power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the mental yellow teaching power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your mind chakra’s 10 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy then move to the YES line...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;Yes, the mental yellow teaching power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the sweet green loving chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your heart chakra’s 12 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the sweet green loving chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the loud blue singing chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your voice chakra’s 16 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the loud blue singing chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the purple wisdom chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;...Repeat until your brow chakra’s 2 petals stretch into descending cords of energy that &lt;/em&gt;&lt;em&gt;weave back and forth through your lower chakras like a caduceus symbol then move to the YES line...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the purple wisdom chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the violet white chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your crown chakra’s 40 petals stretch into radiating cords of energy and a solid broad cord of white energy connects your crown to the heavens then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the violet white chakra power opens like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the lovely rainbow chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until all your chakra’s radiating cords mingle their energy in your energetic body then move to the YES line...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;Yes, the lovely rainbow chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the divine living chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;...Repeat until your crown chakra is connected to the heavens by a strong white cord then move to the YES line...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the divine living chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;Now all the divine living chakra powers open like a flower&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once you have experienced the connection from the heavens to the crown chakra open wide follow up by singing the Beach Boys' “Good Vibrations”; make up the lyrics as you go using any positive affirmations you like that describe yourself as a happy healthy human being whose good fortune brings you everything you may wish for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that your visualization of the chakras may take some time, many years for me, but I have now given you the key that turned the trick with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t worry about where you visualize these at first, it can be easier to visualize them in front of your mind’s eye and then later transfer them to their respective places within your energetic body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chakra Descriptions: &lt;ul&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Crown Chakra - located on the top of the head, it is connected to your divinity&lt;br /&gt;Third Eye (Brow) Chakra - between the eyebrows, related to intuition &amp; ESP&lt;br /&gt;Throat (Voice) Chakra - near the larynx, related to speech &amp;amp; self-expression&lt;br /&gt;Heart Chakra - below the sternum, related to healing, love &amp; compassion&lt;br /&gt;Solar Plexus (Mind) - behind the navel, related to power &amp;amp; mental functions&lt;br /&gt;Sacrum (Loin) Chakra - behind the sex organs, related to sex, emotion &amp; creativity&lt;br /&gt;Root Chakra - below the base of the spine, related to security, instinct &amp;amp; survival&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your visualizations need not be complex at first and may begin with the individual chakra colors which you may then try to shape into balls of light.&lt;br /&gt;As you get better at visualizing balls of color for the chakras start to visualize the petals of each chakra as they appear on the surface pointing inward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then visualize the petals unfolding outward from the center to form flower shapes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the flower shapes appear visualize the petals stretching out into cords of energy that radiate outward like stars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later as you visualize all the chakras radiating watch as the rays of the brow chakra descend through all the chakras in a weaving pattern like a caduceus. The rays of the other chakras will mingle with one another filling out your energetic body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today my energetic body resembled a tree covered in vines with all the chakras within it glowing and radiating and merging their energies into all the subtle leaves (organs or nodes) of my energetic body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/em&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115756092435061334?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115756092435061334'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115756092435061334'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/09/chakra-song-how-to-use-article-update.html' title='The Chakra Song: &apos;How to Use&apos; Article &amp; Update'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115747671353314569</id><published>2006-09-05T09:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-09-05T10:18:33.556-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Transformation in Progress – Cleansing Chakras</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;Does an epic battle truly exist between Light and Dark?  I have enjoyed writing and reading stories about battles between good and evil that have been characterized as Light and. Dark, and many believe that such an epic battle is actually taking place with our Earth as a prize to be claimed by the winners.  It has been my opinion that there could not be such a battle of this nature taking place but could I have been mistaken?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While trying to perform some chakra cleansing work recently with the help of a Reiki master both my Reiki friend and I came up with the same thing after she experienced a block when sending me energy.  The thing we each came up with independently was’ parasites’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have been told in the past that I have incorporeal parasitic entities attached to my aura which were making holes in it.  So when my Reiki friend and I both came across these parasites I decided to communicate with them to learn what they were and why they were attached to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am not sure what these parasites may be or why I would be protective of them, but they were giving me chills when I began to investigate them.  I suspect there is a symbiotic relationship of sorts wherein these things enhance or facilitate my psychic abilities or some other property related to how I perceive and work with the universe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What they may get in return I cannot yet say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know at one time I thought these creatures were hitch-hikers that attached to me during my astral travels.  While there do appear to be creatures waiting in the astral which may appear to be malevolent or harmful predatory entities, these symbionts do not appear to be in that class of creatures.  I can't say how many of them there are except that there are many; like a colony of some sort.  They say they help me or they want to help me but I am not sure if that is not a self serving message to beguile me from getting rid of them.  I do tend to feel that I should trust them; however I also believe that I clearly need to find out more about them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They say that they found me lost and that they returned me to my world but now they cannot return themselves to wherever it may be they came from.  I don't know how true any of that is, right now I regard it as just a story they are telling me about which I cannot get any verifiable detail.  If I understand what they are saying then they are telling me that I lost a part of my mind and that they have replaced it for me with themselves.  According to these parasites it’s part of my mind necessary for the integration of my physical form in the physical plane.  This is the clearest communication I've ever had with them regarding our relationship to one another.  It is strange to talk with them they have so very many tiny little voices that all speak in unison in order to be heard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The closest I can come to describing these creatures might be to call them nanites.  They are non-physical ultra tiny consciousnesses.  They have once more repeated that I somehow got lost and that they brought me back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe I used to have nightmares about them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In one of my recurring dreams I meet invaders from outer space or another dimension and they proceed to take over our entire world by subsuming everyone they invade in a collective consciousness similar to the group mind of the invaders in the ‘Body Snatchers’ movies.  In these dreams I have always rebelled against the invaders and refused to allow them to possess my body or to coerce me join their collective mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hmmm, it has been awhile since I last revisited those dreams.  I never really knew what to make of the invaders in these dreams so while these dreams would have made a very good basis for a story I neglected any opportunity to explore the story further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If I try to interpret the dream then it is I myself, and not the world which has been invaded and it is my consciousness that is being channeled into alignment with a collective conscious or super-conscious mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These creatures say they are repairers.  They fix what is broken.  There voices are somewhat stilted, they speak in broken fragments.  It is a little weird and very emotional for me to listen to them and to channel their words into this story.  There is something which part of me does not want to know which is pivotal to why these nanite-like beings are a part of me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know intellectually that I must learn what this knowledge is that I am so deliberately avoiding.  I can distinctly feel a fear or reluctance to bring that knowledge into my conscious awareness.  This knowledge is very strongly linked to fear and to pain and to death.  The death experiences which are a part of this forbidden knowledge seem to be related to this current lifetime rather than to ‘past lives’.  The nanite creatures seem to be telling me that each time I die they create an alternate dimension in which I continue to live. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This purpose which the nanites are describing feels as if it began with an early childhood death; possibly, and this does feel very right, it was a death in infancy; a death where I willed myself to die. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have that history; I was one of those ‘failure to thrive’ infants.  I have terrible memories of my prenatal experiences and after my birth my parents were very afraid that I would die,  I refuse to eat and my parents had no choice but to force feed me with a large plastic syringe pushed down my throat.  I hated that so much I learned to eat on my own to make it stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ok, now the sixty-four thousand dollar question.  Is this information real, or is it some form of deception?  It does feel real, but things in my mind often get so slippery that I am accustomed to doubting everything, and my doubt has become habitual enough that it has very nearly been my undoing by doubting the efficacy of prayer, remote healing, meditation or visualization, all of which have recently benefited me enormously.  My doubt is chronic and sometimes dangerous and so I have found that I must even doubt my doubt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My conclusion has been to accept the information that has been received in this channeling as being real until it may be proven otherwise.  I do not mean to embrace this information in a manner where I might have difficulty letting go of it if the truth shows up and labels it deception.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nanites say “we fix broken things.” &lt;br /&gt;They say “What will not live on its own which needs to live anyway is made to live until it can live on its own.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They also say that they are very sorry for all the painful living that must go on until I can learn to live on my own and that every time I choose to die they must bring me back to life.  They say I am not permitted to die and I must learn to live on my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have known for a long time that I am not permitted to die, but it is a strange message nonetheless coming from these many, many tiny little beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their voice(s) are familiar; I have channeled information from them in the past. &lt;br /&gt;This is just a bit confusing, if these tiny beings are symbionts are there also parasites (two different groups)?  Or do the symbionts only appear to be parasites?  Or are the symbionts really parasites masquerading as symbionts?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do I suspect they are symbionts misunderstood to be parasites because that is in their best interest for me to believe or because it is actually true? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I explained to my Reiki friend that I would try to determine more about these entities I have called nanites or nanos and what the truth of this situation might be.  In the course of that day in which I was blocked from receiving healing energy I was directed to two new internet sites by a new member of one of my frequented forums.  The second site had a section that described parasites or other entities that may attach themselves to someone’s aura.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had some trouble accepting some of what these sites had to offer because they describe a strange ‘history’ of the universe and a war between light and dark including a hierarchy of spirits all of which were unfamiliar and which I regarded dubiously.  However, what was said in regard to channeling really got my attention.  “If a channeled entity appears to be defensive in any way get rid of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That part stuck with me; the nanos definitely appear to be defensive.  So I decided they had to go.  The nanos defensive tactics included trying to draw me back into many of my old self-destructive habits.  I believe they were using those old habits to undermine my higher state of awareness and consciousness to try to prevent me from following up on my investigation of what they might be and to prevent me from getting rid of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems sensible that I should empower myself to live independently of whatever entities may have attached themselves to me and that I should proceed to clear any foreign entities out of my system.  So the next morning I began working with my chakras and energy to try to clean out any parasites or symbionts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a lot of resistance on many levels to this effort to cleanse myself.  I am confident that I got rid of a lot of these things but I also believe that their may be enough left to maintain and rebuild their colony.  So I will need to do more cleansing work to rid myself of these beings and follow up with visualization work to repair any damage to my aura or chakras.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The resistance and what might appear to be malignancy which I encountered that morning was sufficient to make me wonder whether there really might be a war being waged between beings of light and dark.  Too many of my symptoms and experiences are described on the websites which helped to clue me in regarding channeling defensive entities, so I have had to wonder what else might those sites have to say which I doubt but which may really be true?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I have been thinking about all of this; I have been wondering how much of the information which I found on those websites that described a war between light and dark has merit and how much of that information may only be delusional stuff like I sometimes find in myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since then I have had a chance to further sort things out.  One suggestion made by my mother was that these creatures were indeed a survival and support mechanism which I may finally have outgrown.  However, she also suggested that these creatures are putting up a challenge to make me work my very hardest to remove them as a test.  If I can succeed in removing them then I have passed their test, a test which is meant to ensure that I have indeed adopted a genuine will to live and that I have sufficiently learned the skills necessary to maintain myself independently of any assistance from these creatures which seem to have infested me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What are these creatures really?  Possibly they are a part of myself which has been projected outside of myself because of a conflict within myself regarding my will to live and my desire to die.  I desired death so strongly that I perceived my will to live as an externally imposed foreign will whose intent was to keep me alive in spite of my determination to die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do these creatures appear to be nanites?  At the root level in which the entire physical universe is created there are tiny conscious entities called quantums.  Our minds interact with the quantums to manifest whatever reality we wish to experience.  So these nanos may be my personal quantum-nanonic interface, something I have been searching for in order to learn how to better communicate with the universe so that I may consciously manifest whatever I may wish to experience. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will purging myself of these nanos harm me or help me?  The separation of my self into two parts, the nanos and that which I call my self is not healthy; it is a dichotomy that undermines my wellbeing.  My efforts to purge them may be misguided, perhaps I must integrate them.  Then the only thing I need to purge is my state of perception of these parts of myself as being separate from me.  Once that is achieved then all of my powers which I have projected outside of myself in the form of these nanos return to me, completing me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is there a war between light and dark, or are there merely many ways in which we create conflict within ourselves which we project into a concept of a war between light and dark?  On reflection upon this issue I still believe that no war exists.  We may battle with ourselves fruitlessly over our internal conflicts until we learn to clear ourselves of all such inner turmoil, but these battles are not artifacts of a greater war.  They are our personal struggles to learn truth for ourselves so that we may realize ourselves as independent self empowered beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The war then is a figment of our imaginations created from our ignorance.  However, as with all hermetic orders and magickal traditions, this war becomes a concept through which powerful healing techniques may be shared.  The outer forms by which this war may be described are meaningless, the true meaning lies hidden within for anyone to discover once they understand the veil of words do not represent reality in any objective manner but do represent reality in an internal and subjective manner which each of us must discover for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the war between light and dark may only exist as an elaborate metaphor to guide us to a state of well being in which we become happier, healthier more loving human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#000000;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;BIO:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;color:#000000;"&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be.  He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#000000;"&gt;CREDITS: &lt;br /&gt;My thanks to my friends Moonshadow, Light1 &amp; Tepet, and to my Mom for helping work this out.  My cleansing work this morning went a bit smoother; the visualizations were more clearly foucus.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115747671353314569?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115747671353314569'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115747671353314569'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/09/transformation-in-progress-cleansing.html' title='Transformation in Progress – Cleansing Chakras'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115696647473452657</id><published>2006-08-30T11:52:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-09-05T09:51:53.583-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Death Cab for Cutie - song rewritten</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;The following song is a revision of my rewrite of a wonderfully haunting and melancholy love song. I decided it was time for the couple who walk into the dark together to journey to the light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Melody from the song:&lt;br /&gt;“I WILL FOLLOW YOU INTO THE DARK”&lt;br /&gt;by Death Cab for Cutie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;New lyrics and title:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Together We Will Be Good Company&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;In this life of mine I’m trying to divine&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;All that I need to know and to just let it go&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;No more thoughts or cares &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Nothing to hold me where any pain might dwell&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I am learning to forgive &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever I need to find my way through the night&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I know that I can follow you into the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I’ll open my heart wide to hear you deep inside&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will journey to the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever you need to find the light then come with me&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will find good company &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;In this life I’ve learned to follow the golden rule&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;To turn the other cheek, to be humble and meek&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;In my heart I know each day that comes my way&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Is my opportunity to find whatever I may seek &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever I need to find my way through the night&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I know that I can follow you into the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I’ll open my heart wide to hear you deep inside&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will journey to the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever you need to find the light then come with meT&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;ogether we will find good company &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;nce more its time to put on a smile and try&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;To live for the present time to let each moment pass on by&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we make our lives whatever we need to be&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;This world’s a gift we give to each other to set us free &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever I need to find my way through the night&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I know that I can follow you into the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;I’ll open my heart wide to hear you deep inside&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will journey to the light&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;And if ever you need to find the light then come with me&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will find good company &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Together we will be good company&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Original title and lyrics by&lt;br /&gt;DEATH CAB FOR CUTIE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;I Will Follow You Into The Dark&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love of mine some day you will die&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I'll be close behind&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll follow you into the dark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No blinding light or tunnels to gates of white&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just our hands clasped so tight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waiting for the hint of a spark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If heaven and hell decide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That they both are satisfied&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Illuminate the no's on their vacancy signs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there's no one beside you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When your soul embarks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I'll follow you into the dark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Catholic school as vicious as Roman rule&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got my knuckles bruised by a lady in black&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I held my tongue as she told me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Son fear is the heart of love"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I never went back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If heaven and hell decide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That they both are satisfied&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Illuminate the no's on their vacancy signs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there's no one beside you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When your soul embarks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I'll follow you into the dark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You and me have seen everything to see&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From Bangkok to Calgary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the soles of your shoes are all worn down&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The time for sleep is now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's nothing to cry about&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cause we'll hold each other soon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blackest of rooms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If heaven and hell decide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That they both are satisfied&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Illuminate the no's on their vacancy signs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there's no one beside you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When your soul embarks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I'll follow you into the dark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I'll follow you into the dark&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986. Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be. He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner. While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115696647473452657?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115696647473452657'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115696647473452657'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/death-cab-for-cutie-song-rewritten.html' title='Death Cab for Cutie - song rewritten'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115689162515935138</id><published>2006-08-29T09:50:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-11-28T02:18:53.413-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Current Services and Terms of Service</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Hi! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Welcome to my Blog. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;This page is for people wishing to contact me for services regarding sprititual growth, spiritual advice, spiritual healing and psychic development.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the current time I am only offering services in public forums. Typically I will respond within 3 to 5 days, however it may sometimes take a little longer.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Terms of Service:&lt;br /&gt;Welcome to my terms of service statements. It’s dull, it’s boring but we have to do this, so please bear with me and accept my apologies for this drudgery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Please read the following message to understand how I work and what sort of services I may provide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/spiritual-advice-and-psychic-reading.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Spiritual Advice and Psychic Reading&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please read all of the following statements before engaging me in any regard for any service I may provide to you on your behalf or on the behalf of a third party or parties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following notices define my terms of service&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/privacy-policy-terms-of-publication.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;PRIVACY POLICY: Terms of Publication&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/disclaimer-when-to-seek-professional.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;DISCLAIMER: When To Seek Professional Advice&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/contract-limits-of-liability.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;CONTRACT: Limits of Liability&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Please note that you have herewith been advised to read all of the statements linked above regarding my terms of service. Your failure to have read these terms and conditions shall not constitute grounds for dismissing any of my terms of service, including all limitations of liabilities or contractual agreements as defined by the statements linked above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My thanks for your patience and understanding with regard to these technicalities, please understand that any effort to engage my services will constitute your agreement to all of the terms and conditions defined in the statements linked above. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;My sincere apologies for these pertinent requirements and warm regards from Greg&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115689162515935138?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115689162515935138'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115689162515935138'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/current-services-and-terms-of-service.html' title='Current Services and Terms of Service'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115686995178553644</id><published>2006-08-29T08:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-29T09:45:51.893-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Spiritual Advice and Psychic Reading – My Personal Technique</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#33ff33;"&gt;Whatever you may think about how the process of spiritual advising or psychic reading may work I wish to make it clear to you how I work. You may find that the way I define my work is familiar to you or you may consider it to be very different from your expectations. Either way, I hope you will understand what it is I have to offer to people who are in need of a little help with their lives and that you will have the confidence to approach me or someone like myself if you yourself are seeking assistance to be a happier healthier person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like anyone else in life I am just another person, like you, who has been prone to make mistakes. I still make mistakes but I am not concerned about making mistakes because I have learned that each mistake is a learning opportunity which will help me to grow and become a better human being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While you may not realize it, you also have a spiritual strength or psychic ability not unlike my own. If there is a difference in our abilities it may be that one of us has studied and practiced using their abilities while the other one may have had less opportunity to recognize their own spiritual gift and develop it. You and I are much alike no matter how many differences we may find between us; this is one of the reasons why it may be possible for me to be your psychic reader or your spiritual advisor. I already share with you in my heart many of the same things you have found within your own heart and so I can easily empathize with your own experiences and circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lot of my work is accomplished by a process of trial and error. Most of that process is invisible to you because it takes place in my thoughts and you often will only know of the results of my efforts to understand your situation and discover what you need to know to help you become a happier healthier person without knowing all of the mistakes I may make along my way to help you. What happens when I think about you and open my heart to feel what your spirit needs to say is that I test different ideas about what may have happened to you until I come across the ideas which feel right to me. You and I may grow much closer to each other in this process and eventually I may even begin to channel your own spirit's words to you for you to listen to and to heed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Typically, I do not dredge up a lot of personal information and details about your life which you already know. What I do is to look for places within your heart and mind where there are conflicts and discord. I then try to understand why you are in turmoil within yourself and what approach is best suited to help you resolve these dilemmas within yourself so that you may be freed from the burdens of any past mistakes or misunderstandings which may be hampering your efforts to improve yourself and become a more generous, loving, nurturing human being. In this manner I may be allowed to guide you to discover for yourself how you will make yourself happier and healthier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will not say that there is no magick involved in this process, for there is a very special kind of spiritual magick involved. But it lies completely within your own power to heal yourself and to make yourself a happier human being. I may only be fortunate enough to be able to show you the way. You must still do all the really hard work yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fortunately, while our own personal spiritual work can be very difficult for us at times it is never beyond our abilities to accomplish it. You will need only a few important things to begin helping yourself to live a happier healthier life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Foremost you will need to love yourself deeply and fully for everything which you now are or have ever been. Additionally, you will need to forgive yourself and all others for any harm you may have done or received. Finally you will need to resolve every conflict or turmoil within yourself so that you cease to afflict yourself with anything which may harm you or hinder your happiness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ultimately we are each the creators of our own lives. Our own hearts and minds are responsible for everything which we experience. This is a good thing because it means it is always within our power to improve our lives. You may never have known this before, or if you have heard these words before, you may have failed to understand how to use this advice to empower yourself to successfully change your life to make it better.  I am here to be your guide in this regard and I will attempt to show you how to empower yourself to effectively take control of your life and become the happier healthier person you wish to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I welcome you to take a few steps with me along your spiritual journey, warm regards from Greg&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115686995178553644?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686995178553644'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686995178553644'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/spiritual-advice-and-psychic-reading.html' title='Spiritual Advice and Psychic Reading – My Personal Technique'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115686237567229494</id><published>2006-08-29T07:39:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-29T08:37:13.083-07:00</updated><title type='text'>PRIVACY POLICY: Terms of Publication</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Please be advised that no details specific to your identity or the identities of anyone you may disclose to me will ever be published outside of whatever forums or email clients are used to contact me. However, at my discretion I may use a generalized form of our work together in other contexts including but not limited to published articles or books for the purpose of serving the general public by providing valuable lessons or insights into spiritual issues. In doing so please be assured that due care will be taken to ensure your identity and the identities of other individuals you may have disclosed to me are not revealed in the context of any subsequent or derivatory work which may be published independantly of the work we do together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, by seeking my service you grant me the free right to use whatever material is developed in our dialogues for republication and you shall receive no remuneration for your part in developing this work unless expressly and specifically agreed to by myself in writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You will have been advised to read this Privacy Policy and your failure to do so will not constitute grounds for dismissing the terms within.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your efforts to engage me for any services I may provide shall be deemed acceptance of the assignation of any and all derivatory work to my sole ownership with full and exclusive rights to publish at my discretion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My thanks for understanding this neccessity and forebearing the tediousness of this agreement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Best regards from Greg&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115686237567229494?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686237567229494'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686237567229494'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/privacy-policy-terms-of-publication.html' title='PRIVACY POLICY: Terms of Publication'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115686234416637969</id><published>2006-08-29T07:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-29T08:35:31.166-07:00</updated><title type='text'>CONTRACT: Limits of Liability</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Any work I may do specifically on your behalf is regarded as a free service. Donations are welcome but are never required. You hereby agree to be fully responsible for all actions which you shall take and that you will not hold me responsible for any loss or harm regardless of whether you may subsequently believe that following my advice has caused you any damage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where issues of your mental, physical or emotional health may require you to see a doctor or counselor it is your sole responsibility to seek out appropriate proffessional help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It may be my opinion that you may not need to see a doctor or counselor in circumstances where you appear to be unduly concerned about a problem with your wellbeing. If, however, in your own opinion you have due cause to seek professional help from a doctor or counselor you are always responsible to do so independently of any opinion I may offer you for the purpose of being supportive or understanding in regard to what may appear to me to be an irrational or ungrounded fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You hereby agree that I can not be held responsible for your failure to be entirely or accurately truthful where such failure may mislead me into offering you inappropriate or unacceptable advice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You will have been advised to read this Contract and failure to do so on your part can not be be found to be grounds for dismissing the limitations of liability defined in this agreement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Any effort to contact me for the purpose of seeking my advice will be considered to be your acceptance of these terms and conditions. Any remuneration offered to me with regard to my work on your behalf will also be considered to represent your approval and appreciation of my service, and shall be deemed sufficient grounds to exonerate me from any responsibility for your subsequent actions or behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My apologies for the unpleasant neccessity of relying on a 'terms of service and laibility contract' but I have accepted wise advise regarding this matter and I have agreed to act responsibly in regard to that advice. In regard to this advice I would be unable to provide any service, free or otherwise, without first securing your agreement to these terms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My thanks for your consideration and understanding, best regards from Greg&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115686234416637969?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686234416637969'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686234416637969'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/contract-limits-of-liability.html' title='CONTRACT: Limits of Liability'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115686107008171894</id><published>2006-08-29T06:50:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-29T08:14:18.346-07:00</updated><title type='text'>DISCLAIMER: When To Seek Professional Advice</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;Spiritual advice or psychic readings should never be substituted for consulting with a doctor or counselor when you have a problem which requires urgent care. You are always responsible to do anything and everything in your power to make yourself well; seeing a doctor or counselor is required whenever you have concerns regarding your physical, mental or emotional wellbeing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It may sometimes be my opinion that you may not need to see a doctor or counselor in those circumstances where you appear to be unduly concerned about a problem with your wellbeing. If, however, in your own opinion you have due cause to seek professional help from a doctor or counselor you are always responsible to do so independently of any opinion I may offer you for the purpose of being supportive or understanding in regard to what may appear to me to be an irrational or ungrounded fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When seeking my advice on any matter you hereby agree that I am not to be held responsible for your failure to seek appropriate professional help, nor can I be liable in any regard for the choices you make with regard to my advice. Additionally, by seeking my advice you can not find me at fault where my advice is based on a failure on your part to be entirely or accurately truthful where such failure may mislead me into offering you inappropriate or unacceptable advice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, you will have been advised to read this disclaimer and any failure on your part to have done so will not be grounds for dismissal of the conditions of these limitations of liability.&lt;br /&gt;If after reading this you wish to pursue my advice on any matter please be advised that by seeking my advice you hereby agree to the terms and limitations of liability expressed herein.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My thanks for your consideration and understanding and my sincere regards to you from Greg&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115686107008171894?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686107008171894'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115686107008171894'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/disclaimer-when-to-seek-professional.html' title='DISCLAIMER: When To Seek Professional Advice'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115643893224640411</id><published>2006-08-24T09:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-24T10:02:12.316-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Homeless People – Some of the Best People on Earth</title><content type='html'>CREDITS: Written in my own voice, partly channeled from an unknown source…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Our cultures reward competitiveness and make those of us with the strongest competitive traits the wealthiest people on our planet.  If we examine some of the poorest people in society, our homeless, we see a distinct lack of a competitive spirit in many of them.  Our culture is predisposed to perceive this as a flaw but what if it is a virtue?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Too often we may find ourselves confronted by the plights of a homeless person and shrink away with a silent prayer that they will not approach us or bother us for money.  We shirk our responsibilities to these people daily.  But we are part of a world which has created and maintains a large homeless population and we have some obligations to share our good fortune with them, even if it is only to smile and greet them warmly and share a kind word with them.&lt;br /&gt;A kind word and our acceptance and appreciation for who these people are may often be of far more value to a homeless person than the dollar or two we might give them or our cast off clothes.  Instead we shun the homeless, we attempt to ignore their presence among us, and in this way we degrade them and devalue them making them less than ourselves in our own eyes.  But truly we are all equals on earth; our accomplishments and wealth do not make us better than anyone else.  The regard we give to those of wealth and power is a reflection of our own avarice, we wish we ourselves could be that powerful or wealthy and we idolize those that achieve that level of success because we want to achieve as much for ourselves. &lt;br /&gt;Also, the winners get the best publicity and have the most influence on our cultural values, so they make sure that they are perceived in the best possible light and that the competitive streak which got them to the top is worshipped as a great virtue. &lt;br /&gt;But that competitive spirit can go too far.  It can rend our society with its values as it drives the division between the wealthiest and poorest people ever deeper.  More and more of our wealth is flowing into fewer hands which is driving the middle class deeper into poverty.  So what is accepted as a virtue, a strong competitive nature, may not be virtuous.&lt;br /&gt;One other reason we accept the notion of a strong competitive nature as being virtuous is because it is the bread winners of our families who support us and whom we personally venerate for their success and their ability to care for us and to give us our comforts.&lt;br /&gt;What would be the consequence of failing to have a competitive streak? &lt;br /&gt;If we were to look into another person’s eyes and see their need to succeed and step aside because we are not so driven as they are because we hate to win and to make some other person lose then we may naturally migrate to the bottom ranks of society and accept marginal lifestyles that at best may be barely subsistent and at worst can make us homeless.  Why should we characterize people like this as bad people if they do not have the spirit to compete?  Such meek people often feel as if they are hurting others when they compete with them; they feel that they are taking food from someone else.  In consequence the meek may care less for themselves than for others around them to whom they defer their own needs.&lt;br /&gt;This meek quality seems to me to be a virtue.  To feel for others so deeply that you would automatically sacrifice yourself at every turn for their benefit no matter how this will affect you seems to me to be a noble character trait.  Too many of the homeless are like this, souls rich in kindness and humility that cannot bear the cutthroat atmosphere of our economic world and decline to participate, not out of laziness or moral turpitude, but out of generosity and an inherent will to put other people’s needs ahead of their own. &lt;br /&gt;These people should be our heroes. &lt;br /&gt;We should learn from this example and embrace this ostracized population and take them into our homes and care for them.  Instead we characterize them in ways which frighten us and make us more inclined to shun them.  The homeless see the world through vastly different eyes than our own and we fear contamination from them.  We fear what would happen to us if we shared their world view and understood them.  So we distance ourselves from them at every opportunity rather than embrace them.&lt;br /&gt;This is a great injustice to these kind people.  Certainly, some among the homeless do not share these virtues and may have unpleasant character traits such as being substance dependent or thieves, but we allow our perception of those among the homeless who may have such unpleasant character traits to color our perceptions of the homeless so that we characterize the general homeless population as being a dangerous group of people whom we must avoid.  But those who hide among the homeless to enable themselves to do harm to themselves or to others are not representative of the larger group of homeless people.  Many of this class of people who appear to be homeless only camouflage themselves among the homeless and have homes to return to at night.  These predatory types who adopt the coloration of being homeless to engage us for their own benefit by panhandling or robbing are only a minority and are often not homeless themselves but only use the disguise of being homeless to their advantage.  We should not characterize homeless people as a group with the negative character traits of a minority of that group.  We should not shirk our social responsibilities and shun our homeless neighbors out of fear and misunderstanding; we should instead open our hearts to them and show them our love and acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;We often may characterize homeless people as insane or psychotic or schizophrenic, but even in this regard, those with true and serious mental disorders are a minority.  What appears so irrational to us is their failure to compete in our society.  This is the thing we actually fear the most about homeless people for we are conditioned to compete and to trample and defeat our competition.  It seems scary and unnatural to us to see someone who fails to exhibit a strong competitive nature. &lt;br /&gt;One consequence of being homeless is that homeless people often do not have many good opportunities to communicate with people who have stable lives in good homes.  They may gravitate deeper into that marginalized portion of society where people are more like them and may share their world view.  Consequently they learn to communicate in ways which are poorly understood by people outside of homeless populations.  Within groups of homeless people communication skills often break down or evolve into forms that frighten us because we may be unable to understand what a homeless person is trying to say to us.  This often causes us to perceive homeless people as being crazy when they are not.  Some homeless people may be genuinely crazy but even those homeless people who have adopted the habit of talking to themselves or to people who are not visible to us are not necessarily crazy.  Many homeless people who exhibit these behaviors may only be very lonely or may be gifted with a psychic perception that allows them to talk to spirits whom no one else may see.  We may perceive these people to be lunatics, but this is because we are afraid to risk understanding them for we fear we may be contaminated by their beliefs.   We do not wish to risk becoming like them.&lt;br /&gt;Once upon a time there were more roles in our society for such meek people.  They were our home servants, sweeps, gardeners and so forth.  Such people were employed by the middle class in large numbers and they lived among us, perhaps not always as equals, but as friends and helpers.  But as economic pressures drove more competitive people to take those jobs once held in low regard, and as those same economic pressures made domestic help unaffordable to more and more of the middle class those roles that once were open to people of a less competitive spirit have gradually disappeared and left fewer opportunities for meek people to find a worthwhile role among us.&lt;br /&gt;Consequently, there are more homeless people among us and we face a dilemma.  So long as we allow these people to remain marginalized we create an environment within which criminal elements may hide and among which those in need of urgent medical care may die neglected.  We make our own world shabbier and more dangerous and our own spirits more filled with guilt, grief and anger by our choices to neglect and ostracize those people among us whose economic fortunes are less than our own.&lt;br /&gt;We owe it to ourselves, to our world and most especially to the homeless people among us to do better for them, even if all we have to give them is a friendly greeting and our warm words. &lt;br /&gt;And somehow, I suspect there is far more that we may give them than our encouragement or a bowl of soup.  So do not let your fear of homeless people stifle the humanity in your soul.  Open your heart and find something more to give them than your discourtesy or neglect.  Not only will you make another person’s day much brighter, but you will feel a satisfying sense of joy and wellbeing in response to all you give to those around you who most need whatever you may have to offer them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;BIO:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="OLE_LINK8"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Fledgling author Greg Gourdian has worked with the general public as a psychic reader for a little over four years from 1981 to 1986.  Much of his written work is channeled, although he will admit that he has no idea who many of the sources for his channeled work may be.  He has many strange tales to tell regarding his spiritual journey and he attempts to tell his tales in a humorous or entertaining manner.  While not an accredited teacher, Greg has taught classes in psychology, sociology, metaphysics and parapsychology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115643893224640411?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115643893224640411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115643893224640411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/homeless-people-some-of-best-people-on.html' title='Homeless People – Some of the Best People on Earth'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115635692344873183</id><published>2006-08-23T11:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-25T14:58:47.650-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Thanks to my Readers - Updated Avatar</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/Avatar3.8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px; CURSOR: hand" alt="" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/200/Avatar3.7.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#993399;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#ff99ff;"&gt;It requires a short URL to update my avatar; the best I can do in this regard is to create a URL for my preferred avatar by posting it here. So that's all this post is, a method to udate my avatar.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:#993399;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;pre&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/pre&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#99ff99;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;My warm regards for all my readers, thanks for stopping&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#99ff99;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;by! I hope you will return to read more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are my inspirations and I would be delighted to hear&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#99ff99;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt; from you if you would like to leave me &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#99ff99;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#9999ff;"&gt;a comment or email.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's not the path it's the steps we take...&lt;br /&gt;Long live the garden!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/29994851-115635692344873183?l=tangledintime.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115635692344873183'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/29994851/posts/default/115635692344873183'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://tangledintime.blogspot.com/2006/08/thanks-to-my-readers-updated-avatar.html' title='Thanks to my Readers - Updated Avatar'/><author><name>Gharveyn</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/08826709999318180633</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='26' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/3136/3208/1600/ME_061110_Cropped.0.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29994851.post-115635647698528574</id><published>2006-08-23T11:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2006-08-23T11:07:57.010-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Spiritual Contracts – There are no Victims</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;If you have ever wondered about the apparent injustices of life you may have reflected on how unfair some things appear to be, especially for people who have been through great hardships.  We may often feel we are the victims of circumstances beyond our control and the injuries we are dealt in our lives may make us feel as if god does not care about us or we may decide that god does not exist because a good god would never have allowed  these things to happen to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a popular philosophy among people who explore spirituality which is often discussed by Sylvia Brown and which appears in her written work that describes a spiritual contract we enter into when we begin our various incarnations.  In that contract we agree to accept and experience everything which will happen to us in our lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This concept of a spiritual contract gets very complex because in one sense it suggests that all the events of our lives are pre-ordained.  But a belief in predestination can sometimes be a crippling thing if we choose to disown our responsibility to make choices in our life based on a belief that everything is pre-ordained and therefore we are powerless to change anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The concept of fate or predestination seems to fly in the face of the concept of free will.  How can we have both?  Our free will is a fundamental belief regarding our existence, a tenet so vital and empowering that it seems impossible to reconcile it with the concept of destiny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without free will there would be no purpose for our lives, and while many people may feel that it is true that our lives have no purpose, the majority of people believe their lives do have a purpose even if they are uncertain about what their own specific purpose in life may be.  So if we do have free will and our lives are purposeful, what happens to the concept of fate?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The concept of fate, destiny or predestination is predicated upon an immature understanding about the nature of reality.  Our understanding of space-time and the universe we live in has evolved over time and it is important to understand that this understanding is still evolving.  Time only appears to be a linear track moving from the past to the future.  That appearance is a limitation of our perceptual and cognitive skills.  As our understanding of reality matures we may begin to understand some of the deeper aspects of space-time and we may discover that our universe is not alone and that our universe actually exists as a member of an infinite set of universes described as parallel universes or alternate realities. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we think of fate as the result of what has happened to us in the past, rather than as a pre-ordained condition that our lives will inevitably meet, then we may see that in an infinite number of alternate universes we have an infinite number of fates, all different from one another to some greater or lesser degree.  The concept of a contract which details the events of our lives in each incarnation then seems unlikely because it would have to include an infinite set of events to encompass every possible outcome of our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This does not mean that there is no contract; instead it suggests that the contract we make must be vastly simpler to encompass such enormous complexity.  The contract remains the same as it was initially stated; we agree to accept and experience everything which will happen to us in our lives.  Only the context in which we consider this contract has changed; we are no longer agreeing to any specific things which may happen in any given instance of one of our many lives, we are instead agreeing to accept and experience everything no matter what those experiences may be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can agree to this without qualms because that part of us which makes this agreement is eternal and can never be harmed.  So we know that regardless of what happens in our various incarnations we will always exist in an inviolable state beyond reach of any harm that may befall us in any of our lives.  Ultimately no harm can ever come to us and all of the actors, regardless of their roles in the dramas of each of our lives, are our friends and family in the larger sense of the spiritual world from which our incarnations are initiated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Murder, maiming and rape are some extreme examples of the types of experiences which might be considered harmful to those who are considered the victims, however, these only do harm in a limited sense.  The bodies and spirits we have in each incarnation are just a tiny infinitesimal part of our entire infinite being in the context of our lives in the spirit world.  These terrible things only appear to be harmful in the limited context of this world and these different forms of harm appear to serve a purpose to provide a life lesson or balance our karma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is important to remember that the universe is infinite in scope and we ourselves reflect this infinite nature for we are, in each of our incarnations, also infinite.  For every situation in which we find ourselves in conflict two or more resolutions occur so that each party in a conflict gets whatever they may need or want.  The universe accommodates the resolutions of our conflicts by cloning itself; in one universe we get our way while in another universe the party we are in conflict with gets their way, in this manner no matter how many different ways a conflict may be resolved, all of the possible resolutions are realized, each in its own alternate reality or parallel universe.  Pretty nifty eh?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks to the infinite nature of reality all of the people who died in 911 are still carrying on their lives in alternate universes and are still living with their families and friends.  Only an infinitesimal part of themselves accepted the role of a 'victim' and died in that event in this universe.  It may seem hard on the families and friends of those who died here, but that is only true in the limited context of this universe.  In alternate worlds they still have there loved one with them and their lives go on unmarred by the tragedy we have experienced in this world.  The friends and family, like the ‘victims’ have agreed to accept and experience this tragedy, and they have agreed to it because in the context of their spiritual lives they know it is only a small thing of no consequence to themselves in the greater scheme of things.  They have experienced this tragedy in one aspect of one incarnation, but with infinite aspects to each incarnation they continue to exp
